christ_n never_o command_v it_o and_o what_o can_v justify_v we_o to_o make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o all_o this_o do_v not_o yet_o so_o repress_v it_o but_o after_o that_o image_n and_o saint-worship_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n become_v more_o frequent_a and_o at_o length_n be_v impose_v and_o encourage_v as_o meritorious_a and_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n innocent_a iii_o grant_v pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o boniface_n viii_o to_o all_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n tomb._n clement_n vi_o grant_v these_o pilgrim_n to_o rome_n a_o power_n to_o free_v the_o soul_n of_o four_o of_o their_o relation_n or_o friend_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o give_v commandment_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o heaven_n immediate_o thus_o pilgrimage_n become_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o very_o gainful_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o metropolis_n be_v much_o encourage_v and_o practise_v till_o the_o truth_n recover_v strength_n again_o by_o the_o reformation_n and_o by_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n put_v out_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n among_o the_o other_o ancient_a form_n of_o france_n which_o m._n bignon_n have_v publish_v quarto_fw-la publish_v at_o paris_n in_o 1613._o octavo_fw-la and_o 1666._o quarto_fw-la together_o with_o those_o of_o marculphus_n there_o be_v some_o more_o find_v concern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o 11_o which_o be_v a_o session_n make_v to_o a_o church_n the_o 12_o which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o a_o commendatory_a letter_n give_v to_o clerk_n the_o 26_o 27_o and_o 28_o which_o be_v donation_n to_o church_n the_o 44th_o which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o exemption_n give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n the_o 45th_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o privilege_n among_o those_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n there_o be_v form_n of_o donation_n to_o a_o church_n n._n 1_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o and_o 38._o and_o last_o in_o the_o last_o form_n publish_v by_o m._n bignon_n there_o be_v also_o find_v form_n of_o donation_n to_o church_n and_o commendatory_a letter_n of_o clerk_n cosma_n of_o jerusalem_n suidas_n say_v that_o in_o s._n john_n damascene_n time_n flourish_v cosma_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o witty_a ingenious_a man_n very_o skilful_a in_o make_v hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n elegant_o and_o learned_o cosma_n cosma_n and_o that_o they_o surpass_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v do_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o kind_n we_o have_v yet_o thirteen_o of_o those_o hymn_n upon_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v noble_o express_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o one_o mark_v make_v one_o upon_o holy_a saturday_n and_o theophanes_n another_o on_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n pantaleo_n the_o name_n of_o pantaleo_n a_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v find_v at_o the_o head_n of_o four_o sermon_n the_o first_o of_o the_o epiphany_n the_o second_o pantaleo_n pantaleo_n of_o the_o century_n the_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross._n although_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o sermon_n do_v belong_v to_o pantaleo_n though_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v institute_v some_o time_n before_o by_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n i._o anno_fw-la 630._o and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o such_o a_o sermon_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o feast_n by_o this_o or_o some_o other_o father_n of_o this_o age_n and_o time_n as_o well_o as_o other_o which_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o these_o century_n exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o other_o two_o upon_o the_o tranfiguration_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_o colen_n the_o second_o be_v publish_v by_o gretser_n and_o the_o other_o two_o by_o combefis_n who_o dare_v not_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o author_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o those_o monument_n possevin_n say_v there_o be_v at_o constantinople_n some_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n s._n julian_n of_o toledo_n s._n julian_n disciple_n of_o eugenius_n choose_a archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 680._o be_v precedent_n in_o several_a council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n and_o die_v in_o 690._o his_o successor_n fellix_fw-la toledo_n julian_n of_o toledo_n have_v praise_v his_o virtue_n set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n he_o write_v say_v he_o a_o book_n of_o the_o prognostic_n of_o another_o life_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n idatius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o a_o prayer_n this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o original_a of_o man_n death_n the_o second_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a until_o the_o resurrection_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n he_o make_v moreover_o a_o book_n of_o answer_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v the_o canon_n and_o law_n whereby_o christian_a slave_n be_v forbid_v to_o serve_v infidel_n we_o have_v also_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o faith_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n benedict_n and_o another_o apology_n upon_o three_o article_n upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o doubt_n a_o little_a tract_n of_o the_o remedy_n against_o blasphemy_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o adrian_n the_o abbot_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o six_o age_n or_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n ervigius_n with_o a_o prayer_n this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v without_o any_o need_n of_o supputation_n of_o year_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v the_o second_o book_n show_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o three_o prove_v that_o the_o six_o age_n in_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v be_v come_v there_o he_o distinguish_v the_o five_o age_n which_o go_v before_o not_o by_o the_o year_n but_o by_o the_o generation_n we_o have_v moreover_o a_o collection_n of_o his_o poetry_n contain_v hymn_n epitaph_n and_o epigram_n in_o great_a number_n a_o book_n of_o letter_n a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n among_o which_o be_v find_v a_o little_a write_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o that_o retire_v into_o it_o a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o scripture_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o comprehend_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o new_a a_o book_n of_o history_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n wamba_n a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o psalm_n some_o extract_v of_o the_o same_o father_n book_n against_o julian_n a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a judgement_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o king_n ervigius_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o those_o who_o fly_v into_o church_n a_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n in_o which_o he_o correct_v some_o which_o be_v either_o corrupt_v or_o imperfect_a and_o make_v new_a one_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n either_o reform_v or_o new_o make_v of_o all_o those_o work_v these_o only_o remain_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prognostic_n direct_v to_o idatius_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o prayer_n the_o three_o book_n to_o show_v the_o six_o age_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o wamba_n in_o france_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o prognostic_n he_o treat_v of_o man_n death_n he_o show_v it_o be_v sin_n that_o subject_v they_o to_o death_n and_o affirm_v it_o be_v call_v mors_fw-la a_o morsu_fw-la because_o the_o first_o man_n become_v mortal_a by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit._n he_o believe_v that_o although_o death_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o it_o be_v useful_a
corporeal_a sin_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 33d_o some_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o other_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o priest_n both_o be_v do_v with_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n who_o do_v forgive_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n institution_n we_o confess_v they_o to_o each_o other_o and_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n purge_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n inform_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o they_o for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o grant_v it_o we_o sometime_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n by_o his_o omnipotence_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o physician_n which_o canon_n only_o prove_v that_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o venial_a sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v confess_v to_o priest_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o sin_n this_o council_n in_o the_o next_o canon_n exhort_v the_o priest_n to_o act_v like_o physician_n and_o like_a judge_n and_o to_o enjoin_v salutary_a and_o suitable_a penance_n to_o sinner_n it_o let_v we_o penitent_n know_v after_o this_o that_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v true_a aught_o to_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o change_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o life_n it_o enjoin_v all_o confessor_n to_o take_v their_o measure_n concern_v the_o injunction_n of_o penance_n from_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o canon_n or_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reject_v such_o penitential_a book_n the_o error_n of_o which_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o their_o author_n uncertain_a which_o have_v occasion_v the_o death_n of_o many_o because_o they_o only_o enjoin_v slight_a penance_n for_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o canon_n it_o be_v order_v that_o prayer_n be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o every_o mass._n the_o forty_o order_n that_o such_o clergyman_n as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v degrade_v for_o their_o crime_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v there_o a_o penitent_a life_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o such_o priest_n as_o change_v their_o church_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o give_v church_n to_o priest_n or_o take_v church_n from_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o certain_a irishman_n who_o give_v themselves_o out_o to_o be_v bishop_n do_v ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordinary_n their_o ordination_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v void_a the_o four_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o priest_n that_o follow_v such_o trade_n as_o be_v forbid_v they_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o tours_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o obtain_v more_o easy_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o who_o in_o hope_n of_o this_o the_o more_o free_o commit_v they_o but_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o who_o have_v first_o confess_v their_o sin_n at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o there_o do_v penance_n and_o begin_v a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n go_v afterward_o in_o pilgrimage_n by_o a_o motive_n of_o real_a devotion_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a design_n of_o expiate_v their_o sin_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o import_v that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v on_o one_o side_n if_o it_o be_v too_o long_o put_v off_o this_o delay_n shall_v occasion_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v unworthy_o not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n those_o that_o receive_v be_v like_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o demnation_n so_o that_o all_o person_n ought_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o before_o abstain_v for_o some_o time_n from_o carnal_a work_n and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o seven_o and_o forty_o order_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n on_o holy_a thursday_n except_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o eight_o and_o forty_o recommend_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o priest_n with_o a_o oil_n consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n add_v that_o a_o remedy_n so_o fit_a to_o cure_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v the_o nine_o and_o forty_o renew_v the_o inhibition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n the_o fifty_o order_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a the_o one_o and_o fifty_o recommend_v charity_n between_o superior_n and_o inferior_n the_o two_o and_o fifty_o command_v the_o abbess_n to_o rule_v the_o nun_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o holiness_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o be_v themselves_o a_o good_a example_n to_o they_o the_o follow_a canon_n be_v some_o direction_n for_o abbess_n and_o nunnery_n there_o be_v in_o all_o sixty_o six_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o the_o year_n 816._o lewis_n the_o godly_a have_v convene_v a_o numerous_a council_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o the_o year_n 816_o chapelle_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n cause_v two_o rule_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o there_o by_o amalarius_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o one_o for_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o canoness_n they_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o council_n which_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v follow_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o canon_n and_o canoness_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v they_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o send_v copy_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n i_o do_v not_o here_o give_v the_o abridgement_n of_o those_o two_o rule_n because_o they_o whole_o consist_v of_o some_o extract_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o council_n of_o celichith_fw-mi in_o england_n in_o the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v not_o the_o french_a alone_o that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n celichith_n the_o council_n of_o celichith_n the_o english_a move_v by_o their_o example_n do_v the_o like_a kenwolfe_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 816_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o the_o different_a kingdom_n in_o england_n be_v present_a eleven_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o it_o in_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o their_o purity_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n in_o the_o second_o they_o say_v that_o when_o a_o church_n be_v build_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o afterward_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v there_o with_o relic_n in_o a_o chest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o figure_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v be_v place_v in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o concord_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o give_v a_o bishop_n power_n to_o elect_a a_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n yet_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o society_n the_o five_o enjoin_v that_o no_o irishman_n be_v suffer_v to_o discharge_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n the_o six_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o all_o act_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o seven_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o charge_n layick_n or_o secular_a person_n not_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o monastery_n or_o alter_v their_o institution_n the_o nine_o direct_v each_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o register_n in_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o be_v
1445._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1445._o russel_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la which_o contain_v many_o good_a regulation_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o against_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o give_v particular_a name_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o our_o lady_n of_o recovery_n of_o pity_n of_o consolation_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o virtue_n in_o one_o image_n than_o another_o chap._n vii_o a_o history_n of_o the_o wicklefite_n and_o hussites_n of_o john_n wicklef_n john_n huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n of_o their_o error_n and_o their_o condemnation_n john_n wicklef_n a_o english_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o rector_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n flourish_v with_o good_a reputation_n in_o wicklef_n a_o history_n of_o wicklef_n that_o university_n until_o the_o dissension_n happen_v at_o oxford_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o secular_o by_o which_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o engage_v to_o declare_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n he_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o secular_o head_n of_o a_o college_n found_v at_o oxford_n for_o the_o scholar_n of_o canterbury_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v new_o admit_v into_o that_o college_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o prefer_v a_o regular_a to_o that_o place_n whereupon_o wicklef_n and_o his_o regulars_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o college_n these_o be_v expel_v have_v recourse_n to_o simon_n langham_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o order_v wicklef_n to_o resign_v up_o that_o place_n to_o a_o monk_n name_v henry_n wodehull_n but_o wicklef_n refuse_v to_o obey_v whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n sequester_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o college_n the_o affair_n be_v carry_v to_o pope_n urban_n v._o by_o wicklef_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o he_o appoint_v a_o cardinal_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n who_o decide_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o order_v that_o wicklef_n and_o his_o associate_n shall_v leave_v the_o college_n after_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o monk_n the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o sentence_n by_o his_o bull_n publish_v in_o 1370._o thus_o wicklef_n be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v but_o this_o disgrace_n disgu_v he_o against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o seek_v out_o some_o way_n of_o revenge_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n in_o temporal_n be_v then_o sufficient_o establish_v in_o england_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n wicklef_fw-fr set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o which_o contest_v he_o find_v many_o complice_n and_o protector_n because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o espouse_v be_v favourable_a to_o the_o king_n who_o power_n be_v weaken_v and_o diminish_v by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o great_a lord_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o tax_n of_o peter-pence_n and_o the_o oâ—â—er_a imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v burdensome_a the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o jande_n and_o some_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o pope_n furnish_v he_o with_o matter_n enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o blind_o follow_v the_o extravagance_n into_o which_o these_o author_n have_v fall_v but_o carry_v the_o matter_n high_o and_o â—et_v himself_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v public_o against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n when_o this_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n simon_n sudbury_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assemble_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1377._o a_o council_n at_o london_n to_o which_o he_o cause_v wicklef_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o give_v there_o a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wicklef_n come_v thither_o accompany_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o have_v then_o the_o principal_a share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n edward_n iii_o draw_v near_o his_o end_n and_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o other_o lord_n and_o there_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o be_v dismiss_v without_o any_o condemnation_n but_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v spread_v by_o wicklef_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o protection_n he_o meet_v with_o to_o save_v he_o from_o condemnation_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v that_o to_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v they_o 19_o proposition_n advance_v by_o wicklef_n which_o he_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o etroneous_a the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o proposition_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o 4_o head_n the_o one_a be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o church_n temporal_a revenue_n to_o possess_v they_o always_o and_o that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v take_v from_o it_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o just_a reason_n the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v use_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n to_o exact_v temporal_a revenue_n and_o that_o excommunication_n have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o 3d_o that_o every_o priest_n lawful_o ordain_v have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o to_o absolve_v all_o contrite_a person_n from_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o the_o four_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastic_n even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o accuse_v by_o their_o inferior_n though_o they_o be_v layman_n these_o letter_n of_o gregory_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lambeth_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n where_o wicklef_n appear_v and_o now_o a_o 2d_o time_n avoid_v condemnation_n by_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n who_o declare_v so_o stout_o for_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a after_o he_o have_v explain_v the_o proposition_n in_o a_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v maintain_v the_o minority_n of_o richard_n ii_o who_o succeed_v his_o father_n edward_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n give_v occasion_n to_o great_a insurrection_n of_o the_o common_a people_n against_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o seditious_a shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o magistrate_n refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o their_o customary_a due_n rob_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n massacre_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o london_n kill_v the_o king_n principal_a officer_n and_o commit_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o outrage_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n wicklef_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o these_o sedition_n although_o his_o doctrine_n may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o they_o but_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o spread_v his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o add_v to_o they_o some_o new_a error_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n courtnay_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o disorder_n call_v together_o at_o london_n in_o may_n 1382._o a_o council_n consist_v of_o 8_o bishop_n and_o many_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n wicklef_n council_n at_o london_n against_o wicklef_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v 24_o proposition_n of_o wicklef_n or_o his_o disciple_n viz._n 10_o as_o heretical_a and_o 14_o as_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 10_o first_o be_v as_o follow_v one_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n two_o that_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o remain_v without_o a_o subject_a in_o this_o sacrament_n three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o indentical_o true_o and_o real_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a corporal_n presence_n 4._o that_o a_o priest_n who_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v not_o at_o all_o ordain_v
not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 150_o attribute_v to_o david_n but_o write_v by_o some_o hellenist_n who_o have_v borrow_v it_o out_o of_o david_n isaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n cc_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v as_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o 105th_o the_o 96th_o and_o the_o 136th_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o second_o book_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o david_n have_v compose_v for_o the_o lord_n singing_z for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o 136th_o psalm_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v quote_v in_o chapter_n 5_o and_o 20_o of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 3d_o of_o ezrah_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o judith_n in_o the_o 33d_o of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o 3d_o of_o daniel_n according_a to_o their_o computation_n who_o esteem_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n 47._o v._n 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n praise_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o set_v singer_n before_o the_o altar_n in_o quorum_fw-la sono_fw-la dulces_fw-la fecit_fw-la modos_fw-la i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o allude_v to_o several_a place_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n ch_z 2._o v._n 13._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n st._n matthew_n ch_n 13._o v._n 35._o and_o 27._o v._o 35._o recite_v the_o prophecy_n about_o our_o bless_a saviour_n contain_v in_o the_o psalm_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o cite_v the_o psalm_n dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o in_o st._n luke_n ch_n 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v he_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n dd_o grotius_n have_v pretend_v upon_o slight_a conjecture_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o zorobabel_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o support_v by_o any_o solid_a reason_n he_o say_v that_o the_o shepherd_n mention_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v zorobabel_n and_o his_o son_n abiud_v but_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n to_o recommend_v this_o opinion_n they_o common_o object_n when_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o solomon_n that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o chaldee_n word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v meet_v in_o daniel_n ezrah_n etc._n etc._n but_o perhaps_o these_o word_n may_v be_v in_o fashion_n among_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o salomon_n reign_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v add_v since_o one_o may_v also_o object_v this_o passage_n of_o ch_z 2._o v._n 8._o os_fw-la regis_fw-la observa_fw-la which_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o king_n that_o speak_v but_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v observa_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o look_v also_o a_o little_a strange_a that_o solomon_n shall_v so_o often_o say_v that_o he_o do_v so_o or_o so_o above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n eccles._n 1._o 16._o 2._o 7_o 9_o since_o his_o father_n david_n be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n ee_o this_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v common_o attribute_v to_o solomon_n this_o be_v st._n cyprian_n opinion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o morality_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n ch_n 8._o the_o ancient_a version_n the_o rabbin_n origen_n st._n chrysostome_n st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n st._n cyprian_n have_v likewise_o attribute_v it_o to_o solomon_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o proverb_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ff_n st._n i_o say_v he_o see_v in_o his_o time_n a_o hebrew_n copy_n munster_n and_o fagius_n still_o make_v menon_fw-mi of_o a_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o this_o book_n buxtorf_n tell_v we_o he_o see_v one_o that_o be_v print_v at_o constantinople_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o text_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o greek_a gg_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v attribute_v this_o work_n to_o solomon_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n ambrose_n have_v cite_v it_o under_o his_o name_n st._n hilary_n testify_v that_o several_a person_n in_o his_o time_n attribute_v it_o to_o he_o this_o opinion_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v maintain_v not_o only_o because_o we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n but_o also_o because_o in_o ch_z 47._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v after_o solomon_n eusebius_n st._n jerome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n austin_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n and_o many_o other_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n st._n i_o say_v he_o live_v under_o the_o highpriest_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o onias_n the_o second_o and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o book_n after_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o first_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o grandson_n who_o say_v he_o collect_v these_o book_n of_o his_o grandfather_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n second_o because_o he_o commend_v the_o highpriest_n simon_n the_o just_a son_n of_o onias_n the_o first_o ch_z 50._o and_o afterward_o the_o translator_n praise_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n as_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o highpriest_n three_o because_o ch_n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n suffer_v under_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n huetius_n believe_v that_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v ben_n sirrah_n who_o have_v write_v the_o proverb_n in_o hebrew_n but_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v hh_o the_o son_n of_o one_o amos_n who_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o bear_v this_o name_n the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v amos_n and_o that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v amot_n the_o first_o be_v a_o shepherd_n the_o second_o be_v of_o royal_a extraction_n the_o first_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o late_a be_v more_o ancient_a st._n jerome_n in_o cap._n 1._o isaiae_n st._n austin_n in_o the_o 18_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la ch_n 27._o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o amos_n and_o other_o have_v distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n l._n 1._o strom._n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o rabbin_n have_v confound_v they_o st._n i_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o manasses_n two_o by_o who_o command_n they_o say_v he_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n and_o saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n this_o be_v a_o common_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n basil._n kk_v the_o conjecture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d very_o frivolous_a they_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n do_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o 6_o chapter_n when_o after_o 〈…〉_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ld_v his_o tongue_n he_o say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n â—aying_v whâ—â—_n shall_v i_o send_v in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o pretend_v that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v the_o desolation_n of_o judah_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o with_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o prophecy_n three_o we_o do_v find_v say_v they_o in_o this_o book_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o uzziah_n that_o be_v write_v by_o isaiah_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o chronicle_n four_o isaiah_n prophesy_v also_o under_o manasses_n but_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n under_o his_o name_n that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n five_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n frequent_o reverse_v as_o well_o in_o isaiah_n as_o in_o the_o other_o prophet_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n we_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v as_o
much_o heat_n and_o passion_n the_o style_n be_v harsh_a and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v no_o reason_v nor_o principle_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o only_o propose_v maxim_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_a or_o no_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o write_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mix_v with_o apostrophe_n application_n and_o reflection_n in_o the_o two_o book_n against_o constantius_n he_o design_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v for_o endeavour_v to_o compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o innocent_a to_o prove_v this_o truth_n he_o produce_v abundance_n of_o history_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o show_n first_o that_o god_n condemn_v no_o man_n without_o hear_v he_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n without_o hear_v his_o defence_n three_o that_o those_o who_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v four_o that_o constantius_n have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v bishop_n because_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o persecutor_n the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o apostate_n king_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o impious_a king_n that_o the_o success_n of_o constantius_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n nor_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o other_o book_n show_v their_o argument_n by_o their_o title_n the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o assemble_v nor_o pray_v with_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v declare_v heretic_n the_o second_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o severe_a conduct_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o liberty_n that_o they_o take_v to_o reprove_v they_o with_o boldness_n and_o vehemence_n without_o spare_v even_o the_o power_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o book_n be_v peculiar_o design_v to_o justify_v lucifer_n st._n hilary_n and_o some_o other_o catholic_n in_o their_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o last_o book_n contain_v many_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v die_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o blame_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o praise_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n lucifer_n work_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o florentius_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 8_o vo_z by_o johannes_n tillius_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o 1568._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la victorinus_n of_o africa_n fabius_n marius_n victorinus_n bear_v in_o africa_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v rhetoric_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o so_o much_o reputation_n that_o a_o statue_n be_v africa_n victorinus_n of_o africa_n erect_v for_o he_o in_o one_o of_o the_o public_a place_n of_o the_o city_n do_v at_o last_o in_o his_o old_a age_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o study_v of_o plato_n book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v give_v he_o some_o relish_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o he_o read_v it_o he_o admire_v it_o and_o so_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n he_o discover_v this_o inclination_n to_o his_o friend_n simplicianus_n who_o exhort_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n victorinus_n think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n answer_v he_o as_o it_o be_v jest_v upon_o his_o simplicity_n and_o do_v the_o wall_n than_o make_v christian_n but_o at_o last_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o public_o here_o he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n simplicianus_n let_v we_o go_v to_o church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n a_o catechumen_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n st._n austin_n report_v this_o history_n b._n viii_o of_o his_o confession_n ch._n 2._o which_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v from_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n place_n this_o victorinus_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o write_v book_n against_o arius_n compose_v in_o a_o logical_a method_n dialectico_fw-la more_n which_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o learned_a men._n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n but_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o these_o commentary_n be_v almost_o useless_a because_o this_o author_n have_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v at_o present_a those_o four_o book_n of_o victorinus_n against_o arius_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o orthodoxographa_n and_o in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o beside_o this_o book_n which_o st._n jerom_n mention_n there_o be_v some_o other_o tract_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o author_n these_o be_v in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la viz_o one_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a three_o hymn_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o one_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n sirmondus_n have_v also_o publish_v by_o its_o self_n in_o the_o year_n 1630_o a_o little_a treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o another_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n all_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o four_o book_n against_o arius_n dedicate_v to_o candidus_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o those_o of_o his_o follower_n he_o prove_v there_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o defend_v the_o consubstantiality_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o so_o scholastic_a and_o intricate_a a_o way_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v his_o argument_n one_o may_v find_v several_a expression_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v scarce_o sense_n and_o quite_o different_a from_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o summary_n of_o those_o four_o book_n the_o treatise_n to_o justinus_n who_o be_v a_o manichee_n be_v write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o admit_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v create_v by_o a_o evil_a principle_n victorinus_n refute_v these_o two_o error_n in_o few_o word_n and_o exhort_v justinus_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n only_o suffer_v not_o any_o more_o say_v he_o my_o friend_n justinus_n suffer_v not_o yourself_o you_o who_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o persian_n or_o armenian_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o macerate_v yourself_o with_o extraordinary_a mortification_n for_o after_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o lean_a by_o those_o austerity_n your_o flesh_n be_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o darkness_n who_o according_a to_o you_o create_v it_o i_o advise_v and_o require_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n almighty_n be_v he_o that_o create_v you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o you_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o come_v to_o save_v but_o to_o destroy_v you_o for_o if_o we_o be_v his_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o perfect_o infinite_a to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o ispleasant_a and_o more_o intelligible_a than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o little_a tract_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o
write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o silverius_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o he_o nor_o false_a witness_n who_o depose_v that_o he_o have_v this_o design_n bellisarius_fw-la cause_v to_o bring_v silverius_n before_o he_o and_o solicit_v he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o empress_n by_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o anthimus_n and_o then_o send_v he_o back_o again_o silverius_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v a_o second_o time_n into_o his_o palace_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o what_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o but_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o go_v away_o he_o be_v not_o seize_v he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o three_o time_n and_o after_o his_o entrance_n the_o wife_n of_o bellisarius_fw-la upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o perfidiousness_n and_o immediate_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o sacerdotal_a habit_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o a_o order_n be_v send_v to_o vigilius_n the_o pope_n vigilius_n they_o to_o choose_v vigilius_n in_o his_o room_n silverius_n be_v present_o banish_v to_o patava_n a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o lyria_n when_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o this_o city_n the_o bishop_n animate_v with_o zeal_n for_o justice_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o â—…ed_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o see_v so_o considerable_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n shall_v be_v unjust_o turn_v out_o justinian_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o negotiation_n order_v that_o silverius_n shall_v be_v send_v back_o into_o italy_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n shall_v be_v examine_v which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v write_v that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n but_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v his_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o simple_a bishop_n of_o some_o city_n the_o empress_n send_v immediate_o pelagius_n into_o italy_n to_o hinder_v the_o return_n of_o silverius_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v execute_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o because_o vigilius_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o promise_n both_o to_o the_o empress_n in_o not_o do_v what_o she_o define_v and_o to_o bellisarius_fw-la in_o not_o give_v the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o silverius_n be_v carry_v back_o to_o italy_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o increase_v his_o misery_n for_o vigilius_n fear_v to_o be_v force_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n which_o he_o have_v invade_v perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v on_o condition_n that_o silverius_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o guard_n of_o vigilius_n and_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o pontienna_n and_o pandataria_n which_o be_v over_o against_o the_o mount_n cirrellus_fw-la where_o he_o die_v of_o famine_n in_o great_a misery_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v liberatus_n procopius_n in_o his_o secret_a history_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o one_o name_v eugenius_n a_o man_n devote_v to_o antonina_n the_o wife_n of_o bellisarius_fw-la but_o what_o procopius_n say_v may_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o accusation_n or_o apprehension_n the_o letter_n attribute_v to_o silverius_n be_v feign_v upon_o his_o history_n the_o first_o wherein_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o upbraid_v vigilius_n with_o his_o crime_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v he_o be_v date_v under_o prince_n basil._n now_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o this_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o silverius_n and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v mercator_n style_n full_a of_o barbarism_n and_o phrase_n of_o other_o pope_n in_o short_a it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o history_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o it_o that_o silverius_n after_o his_o deposition_n assemble_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o anathematise_v vigilius_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n the_o letter_n of_o amator_fw-la bishop_n of_o autun_n to_o silverius_n send_v with_o the_o present_n which_o this_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o make_v unto_o he_o be_v also_o a_o forgery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o silverius_n to_o this_o letter_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v mercator_n style_n and_o have_v the_o same_o mark_n of_o forgery_n with_o the_o other_o letter_n forge_v by_o this_o impostor_n the_o pope_n vigilius_n although_o vigilius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o a_o way_n altogether_o unjust_a yet_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o lawful_a pope_n without_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n or_o even_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v the_o conduct_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v during_o his_o pontificat_fw-la answer_v well_o enough_o to_o its_o unhappy_a beginning_n he_o have_v at_o first_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o anthimus_n and_o that_o of_o the_o acephali_n to_o satisfy_v the_o empress_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o hate_v make_v he_o quick_o recall_v this_o approbation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o by_o this_o gain_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v a_o usurper_n who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n will_v abuse_v they_o also_o they_o accuse_v he_o also_o of_o have_v kill_v his_o secretary_n with_o a_o blow_n of_o his_o fist_n and_o of_o have_v whip_v his_o sister_n son_n till_o he_o die_v the_o empress_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n send_v anthimus_n to_o rome_n with_o a_o order_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o greece_n and_o at_o his_o departure_n the_o people_n give_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o imprecation_n he_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n and_o arrive_v not_o at_o constantinople_n until_o the_o 20_o of_o january_n of_o the_o year_n 547._o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v then_o warm_o dispute_v in_o the_o east_n and_o vigilius_n have_v learn_v in_o sicily_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v without_o his_o concurrence_n at_o first_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o it_o he_o testify_v his_o discontent_n after_o his_o arrival_n at_o constantinople_n but_o he_o quick_o yield_v to_o the_o menace_n and_o entreaty_n of_o the_o empress_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o propose_v a_o general_n council_n think_v by_o that_o to_o gain_v time_n without_o discontent_a any_o body_n notwithstanding_o this_o justinian_n publish_v a_o edict_n vigilius_n oppose_v it_o brisk_o and_o thunder_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n the_o author_n of_o this_o edict_n and_o of_o suspension_n against_o menna_n he_o withstand_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v resolve_v upon_o in_o the_o five_o council_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v banish_v rather_o than_o subscribe_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o not_o be_v guide_v by_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o his_o own_o caprice_n or_o interest_n he_o quick_o condemn_v they_o after_o a_o authentical_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v return_v into_o italy_n during_o his_o absence_n rome_n be_v take_v and_o sack_v in_o 547_o by_o totila_n and_o retake_v in_o 553_o by_o narses_n general_n of_o justinian_n army_n the_o roman_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n demand_v their_o bishop_n again_o who_o have_v be_v absent_a now_o for_o many_o year_n justinian_n offer_v they_o to_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o ordain_v the_o archdeacon_n pelagius_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v they_o vigilius_n proâ—…g_v to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v choose_v pelagius_n after_o his_o death_n justinian_n grant_v he_o to_o they_o vigiliusâ—…ed_a â—…ed_z in_o sicily_n in_o 555_o pelagius_n his_o successor_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v contribute_v to_o his_o death_n but_o he_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o cross._n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o vigilius_n to_o get_v â—…rius_fw-mi into_o his_o hand_n have_v consent_v to_o all_o that_o the_o empress_n desire_v by_o receive_v into_o his_o coâ—…_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o acephali_n and_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n liberatus_n relate_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o distinguish_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o
the_o three_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o letter_n and_o some_o decree_n supposititious_a work_n the_o first_o second_o eighth_z and_o nine_o letter_n eulogius_n work_v lose_v six_o book_n against_o novatus_n two_o book_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n against_o timotheus_n and_o severus_n another_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n invective_n against_o theodosius_n and_o the_o caianite_n john_n the_o young_a genuine_a work_n a_o homily_n of_o penance_n two_o penitential_a book_n work_v lose_v a_o letter_n to_o leander_n john_n of_o biclarum_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o year_n 566_o to_o 590._o a_o book_n lose_v a_o rule_n for_o his_o monk_n of_o biclarum_n anastasius_n sinaita_n genuine_a work_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a way_n against_o the_o acephali_n book_n two_o of_o anagogical_a consideration_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n six_o sermon_n divers_a manuscript_n treatise_n supposititious_a work_n 154_o question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n evagrius_n genuine_a work_n six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n st._n john_n climacus_n genuine_a work_n a_o scale_n of_o the_o cloister_n contain_v thirty_o degree_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n abbot_n of_o raithu_n john_n of_o raithu_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n john_n climacus_n a_o commendation_n and_o commentary_n upon_o his_o scale_n st._n gregory_z i._n genuine_a work_n twelve_o book_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 840_o or_o thereabouts_o the_o question_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o st._n gregory_n moral_n upon_o job_n divide_v into_o five_o and_o thirty_o book_n and_o distribute_v into_o six_o part_n homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n two_o book_n of_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n a_o dialogue_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o canticle_n collect_v by_o the_o abbot_n claudus_n supposititious_a work_n the_o letter_n 54_o of_o the_o seven_o book_n the_o 31st_o letter_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n the_o memorial_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o phocas_n the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n the_o privilege_n of_o st._n medard_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n the_o antiphonary_n and_o the_o sacramentary_a paterius_n genuine_a work_n two_o book_n of_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o scripture_n a_o book_n lose_v a_o three_o book_n st._n leander_n bishop_n of_o sevil._n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n work_v lose_v two_o book_n against_o heretic_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o edition_n of_o the_o psalm_n letter_n to_o st._n gregory_n a_o letter_n about_o baptism_n address_v to_o his_o brother_n many_o familiar_a letter_n licinianus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o spain_n work_v lose_v letter_n of_o licinianus_n a_o treatise_n of_o severus_n against_o vincentius_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n another_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o about_o virginity_n dinamius_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n marius_n a_o abbot_n eutropius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o letter_n about_o the_o unction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v biptize_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n work_v lose_v the_o history_n of_o spain_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n eustratius_n a_o genuive_v work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a andronicianus_n work_v lose_v two_o book_n against_o the_o eunomian_o lucinius_fw-la charinus_n work_v lose_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o apostle_n metrodorus_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o paschal_n cycle_n heraclianus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n work_v lose_v twenty_o book_n against_o the_o manichean_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arabissa_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o lazarus_n a_o table_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n the_o act_n and_o three_o canon_n for_o prevent_v the_o usual_a canvassing_n at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n the_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o same_o the_o act_n of_o the_o absolution_n of_o symmachus_n two_o letter_n of_o theodoric_n to_o the_o council_n a_o relation_n about_o king_n theodoric_n make_v by_o the_o council_n the_o answer_n of_o theodoric_n a_o memorial_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o king_n the_o three_o council_n under_o symmachus_n act_n and_o a_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n concern_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n council_n of_o agda_n 47_o canon_n and_o 25_o add_v which_o be_v none_o of_o this_o council_n council_n i._o of_o orleans_n one_o and_o thirty_o canon_n council_n of_o tarraco_n thirteen_o canon_n council_n of_o gerunda_n ten_o canon_n council_n of_o epaone_n forty_o canon_n council_n i._o of_o lion_n six_o canon_n council_n of_o lerida_n sixteen_o canon_n council_n of_o valentia_n in_o spain_n six_o canon_n council_n iv_o of_o arles_n four_o canon_n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n under_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n act_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o monk_n council_n ii_o of_o orange_n eight_o article_n concern_v grace_n confirm_v by_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o collection_n of_o some_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n council_n ii_o of_o vasio_n five_o canon_n council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n ii_o act_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n a_o conference_n at_o carthage_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o severian_n act_n of_o what_o be_v say_v there_o council_n ii_o of_o orleans_n one_o and_o twenty_o canon_n council_n of_o clermont_n in_o 535._o sixteen_o canon_n a_o letter_n to_o king_n theodebert_n council_n iii_o of_o orleans_n three_o and_o thirty_o canon_n council_n of_o barcelona_n ten_o canon_n council_n iv_o of_o orleans_n eight_o and_o thirty_o canon_n council_n v._o of_o orleans_n four_o and_o twenty_o canon_n council_n of_o arvernia_n under_o king_n theodoret._n a_o repetition_n and_o confirmation_n of_o sixteen_o canon_n in_o the_o precede_a council_n council_n of_o tutella_n a_o letter_n of_o mappinius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o this_o council_n council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n act_n of_o this_o council_n council_n ii_o of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o five_o general_n council_n act_n of_o this_o council_n council_n v._o of_o arles_n seven_o canon_n council_n ii_o of_o paris_n act_v lose_v council_n iii_o of_o paris_n ten_o canon_n edict_n of_o clotarius_n council_n i._o of_o bracara_n two_o and_o twenty_o canon_n council_n hold_v at_o santones_n act_n lose_v council_n ii_o of_o lion_n six_o canon_n council_n ii_o of_o tours_n seven_o and_o twenty_o canon_n one_o letter_n council_n ii_o of_o bracara_n ten_o canon_n council_n v._o of_o paris_n act_n lose_v synod_n of_o antisiodorum_n five_o and_o forty_o constitution_n council_n i._o of_o mascon_n nineteen_o canon_n council_n iii_o of_o lion_n six_o canon_n council_n ii_o of_o valentia_n act_n confirm_v donation_n make_v to_o the_o church_n council_n ii_o of_o mascon_n twenty_o canon_n edict_n of_o gontranus_fw-la council_n iii_o of_o toledo_n act_n of_o this_o council_n three_o and_o twenty_o canon_n edict_n of_o the_o king_n council_n of_o narbo_n fifteen_o canon_n council_n i._o of_o sevil._n a_o letter_n to_o pegasus_n bishop_n of_o astigis_fw-la council_n in_o arvernia_n act_n lose_v a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o six_o age_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subject_a matter_n treatise_n in_o general_z about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o peter_n compose_v by_o st._n fulgentius_n a_o treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a address_v to_o felix_n confession_n of_o faith_n by_o maxentius_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o giles_n the_o abbot_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o justinian_n a_o treatise_n by_o the_o same_o against_o origen_n a_o treatise_n of_o zacharias_n against_o the_o manichee_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n of_o agnellus_n concern_v the_o faith_n treatise_n about_o the_o trinity_n a_o letter_n of_o avitus_n fragment_n of_o some_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o conference_n of_o he_o with_o gondebaud_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o st._n fulgentius_n three_o book_n of_o the_o same_o to_o king_n thrasimund_n the_o answer_n of_o fulgentius_n to_o the_o second_o question_n of_o monimus_n and_o the_o last_o book_n of_o he_o to_o monimus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n against_o fabianus_n a_o arian_n heretic_n a_o
in_o arles_n and_o from_o receive_v the_o church_n revenue_n till_o he_o receive_v his_o trial_n before_o the_o bishop_n council_n viii_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n of_o 52_o bishop_n of_o spain_n be_v call_v by_o a_o order_n from_o king_n *_o receswinthe_n in_o the_o year_n 653._o its_o constitution_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o act_n very_o obscure_a write_v in_o a_o toledo_n council_n viii_o of_o toledo_n barbarous_a style_n and_o full_a of_o false_a notion_n they_o begin_v with_o king_n receswinthe_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o 4_o general_a council_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o disorder_n that_o will_v happen_v if_o they_o shall_v execute_v the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v of_o put_v all_o those_o to_o death_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o recesuind_v at_o recesuind_v any_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n to_o re-establish_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o to_o regulate_v those_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o the_o bishop_n obey_v the_o king_n order_n profess_v themselves_o to_o hold_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n they_o read_v the_o creed_n which_o be_v then_o recite_v in_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o which_o they_o have_v superadd_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o they_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n upon_o oath_n and_o cite_v many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v nor_o execute_v the_o oath_n wherewith_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o commit_v wicked_a action_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n the_o three_o canon_n be_v against_o those_o that_o use_v entreaty_n and_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v the_o priesthood_n they_o be_v declare_v excommunicate_a and_o those_o that_o do_v confer_v or_o receive_v order_n thus_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n these_o last_o be_v likewise_o put_v to_o penance_n in_o a_o monastery_n the_o three_o next_o canon_n be_v make_v to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n pure_a and_o chaste_a the_o seven_o be_v against_o a_o abuse_n by_o which_o some_o person_n ordain_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v think_v themselves_o free_a to_o leave_v the_o priesthood_n under_o pretence_n that_o in_o their_o receive_n it_o they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v and_o that_o as_o baptism_n confer_v on_o person_n unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o on_o child_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o be_v valid_a so_o likewise_o ordination_n ought_v to_o subsist_v be_v as_o indelible_a as_o baptism_n the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o aâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o after_o theiâ—_n ordination_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—e_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n to_o dâ—â—enanâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d constitution_n prohibit_n ordain_v hereafter_o any_o clâ—â—â—_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pâ—…_n the_o anthem_n the_o hymn_n in_o use_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o if_o any_o oâ—_n they_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o learn_v they_o the_o 9th_o forbid_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o order_n that_o those_o that_o have_v need_n of_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v ask_v the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o 10_o constitution_n be_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o king_n and_o the_o qualification_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o 11_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o council_n the_o 12_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v under_o king_n sisenand_n about_o the_o security_n of_o king_n they_o conclude_v with_o pious_a wish_n for_o king_n receswinthe_n and_o with_o a_o general_a confirmation_n of_o the_o precede_a constitution_n the_o act_n be_v subscribe_v not_o only_o by_o 52_o bishop_n but_o by_o 9_o abbot_n beside_o and_o 10._o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n deputy_n of_o bishop_n and_o 16_o lord_n moreover_o there_o be_v another_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n about_o the_o dispose_n of_o king_n revenue_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o king_n receswinthe_n the_o jewish_a convert_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o this_o council_n wherein_o they_o bind_v themselves_o sincere_o to_o renounce_v the_o jewish_a doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n council_n ix_o of_o toledo_n two_o year_n after_o the_o same_o king_n receswinthe_n call_v a_o provincial_a council_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o willing_a to_o renew_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n toledo_n council_n ix_o of_o toledo_n think_v they_o ought_v to_o begin_v by_o make_v law_n to_o reform_v themselves_o for_o say_v they_o in_o the_o preface_n it_o will_v not_o become_v superior_n to_o go_v about_o to_o judge_v their_o inferior_n before_o they_o have_v judge_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n itself_o judgement_n be_v more_o just_a by_o far_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v well_o order_v and_o when_o their_o virtue_n be_v know_v their_o judgement_n be_v better_a submit_v to_o therefore_o they_o one_a forbid_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o land_n give_v to_o church_n and_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o relation_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o legatee_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a to_o hinder_v the_o land_n give_v by_o their_o relation_n from_o be_v convert_v to_o private_a use_n second_o to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o parish-church_n and_o monastery_n they_o give_v leave_v to_o those_o that_o build_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n some_o person_n to_o govern_v they_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o ordain_v if_o he_o find_v they_o capable_a of_o that_o office_n this_o be_v one_o beginning_n of_o lay-patron_n three_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o pay_v the_o church_n debt_n alienates_v some_o part_n of_o his_o church-land_n under_o the_o title_n of_o patrimony_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o deed_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v just_o or_o fraudulent_o four_o they_o decree_v that_o if_o bishop_n have_v but_o a_o small_a patrimony_n the_o purchase_n they_o make_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o their_o bishopric_n their_o heir_n shall_v divide_v their_o estate_n in_o half_a or_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n patrimony_n last_o that_o they_o may_v during_o their_o life_n dispose_v of_o what_o fall_v to_o they_o by_o donation_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o dispose_v of_o it_o after_o their_o decease_n those_o donation_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n that_o will_v build_v a_o monastery_n in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v endow_v it_o only_o with_o the_o fifty_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o with_o the_o hundred_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o church_n only_o in_o the_o six_o that_o he_o may_v forgive_v parochial_a church_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o and_o that_o such_o release_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a for_o the_o more_o punctual_a execution_n of_o these_o canon_n by_o the_o seven_o constitution_n they_o forbid_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o enter_v upon_o their_o inheritance_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a before_o he_o have_v a_o successor_n or_o there_o be_v a_o council_n assemble_v and_o likewise_o they_o forbid_v the_o heir_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n without_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o eight_o canon_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o prescription_n of_o thirty_o year_n shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v against_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o land_n alienate_v by_o any_o bishop_n but_o from_o the_o day_n of_o that_o bishop_n death_n and_o not_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o deed._n in_o the_o nine_o they_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n who_o come_v to_o bury_v his_o brother_n to_o take_v above_o the_o value_n of_o a_o pound_n of_o gold_n if_o the_o church_n be_v rich_a or_o of_o half_a a_o pound_n if_o
the_o 10_o grant_v the_o right_a of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o those_o who_o escape_n into_o church_n or_o within_o thirty_o yard_n about_o provide_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v back_o into_o their_o hand_n who_o shall_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o hurt_v they_o the_o 11_o canon_n do_v severe_o punish_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o 12_o renew_v the_o law_n for_o hold_v a_o council_n every_o year_n the_o 13_o contain_v wish_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o prince_n these_o canon_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o king_n ervigius_n council_n xiii_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v also_o hold_v under_o king_n ervigius_n an._n 683._o the_o same_o metropolitan_o assist_v at_o it_o together_o with_o forty_o four_o bishop_n twenty_o four_o deputy_n of_o other_o bishop_n toledo_n council_n xiii_o of_o toledo_n eight_o abbot_n and_o twenty_o six_o lord_n they_o read_v the_o memoir_n send_v to_o they_o by_o king_n ervigius_n contain_v the_o head_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o then_o they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o recite_v the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n the_o three_o first_o canon_n respect_v secular_a affair_n and_o confirm_v what_o the_o prince_n have_v do_v the_o one_a be_v a_o pardon_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o conspire_v with_o paul_n against_o the_o state_n the_o second_o be_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n accuse_v of_o capital_a matter_n and_o how_o to_o judge_v they_o and_o the_o 3d_o be_v about_o the_o remit_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a tax_n grant_v to_o ervigius_n these_o three_o canon_n be_v all_o of_o the_o first_o day_n the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v their_o gratitude_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o child_n and_o family_n by_o the_o four_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o 5_o they_o forbid_v any_o person_n marry_v his_o widow_n the_o 6_o prohibit_n advance_v the_o office_n of_o the_o court-slave_n or_o freeman_n unless_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o exchequer_n the_o seven_o forbid_v to_o unclothe_v the_o altar_n take_v away_o the_o wax-candle_n adorn_v the_o church_n in_o a_o mournful_a manner_n or_o to_o cease_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n without_o great_a necessity_n the_o 8_o order_n bishop_n to_o come_v when_o send_v for_o by_o their_o metropolitan_a to_o be_v present_a at_o some_o festival_n the_o 9th_o confirm_v and_o repeat_v compendious_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 12_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o 10_o make_v in_o the_o 3d_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n be_v concern_v a_o difficult_a case_n propose_v by_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o valeria_n or_o villareo_n who_o be_v fall_v sick_a have_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o penance_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o in_o case_n he_o recover_v he_o may_v execute_v his_o function_n and_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o council_n ordain_v that_o he_o may_v after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v because_o the_o canon_n permit_v those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n have_v indeed_o receive_v penance_n but_o yet_o have_v confess_v no_o crime_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n upon_o this_o principle_n they_o make_v a_o general_a law_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v penance_n without_o confess_v any_o mortal_a sin_n be_v reconcile_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a may_v return_v to_o their_o function_n notwithstanding_o if_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n or_o if_o they_o have_v confess_v some_o capital_a sin_n upon_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o function_n as_o long_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v think_v fit_a but_o if_o in_o submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n they_o confess_v no_o mortal_a sin_n though_o they_o have_v commit_v some_o which_o they_o conceal_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o they_o shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o not_o but_o this_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o will_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n judgement_n the_o 11_o canon_n prohibit_v keep_v or_o entertain_v another_o bishop_n clerk_n or_o help_v his_o escape_n or_o afford_v he_o mean_n of_o hide_v himself_o it_o be_v observe_v there_o that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o fugitive_n who_o go_v to_o their_o metropolitan_a about_o their_o own_o business_n it_o be_v ordain_v contrariwise_a by_o the_o 12_o canon_n that_o a_o clerk_n who_o have_v some_o business_n with_o his_o bishop_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n before_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v judge_v whether_o he_o deserve_v excommunication_n likewise_o if_o a_o clerk_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v wrong_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a betake_v himself_o to_o another_o metropolitan_a or_o if_o both_o the_o metropolitan_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o justice_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prince_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v yet_o if_o he_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o next_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o the_o king_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o he_o bring_v his_o matter_n before_o they_o he_o shall_v remain_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o the_o 13_o contain_v thanksgiving_n to_o king_n ervigius_n and_o some_o petition_n to_o heaven_n for_o he_o this_o prince_n set_v out_o a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v these_o canon_n after_o the_o recitation_n of_o they_o council_n fourteen_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o king_n ervigius_n anno_fw-la 684._o to_o approve_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n which_o they_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o apollinaris_n toledo_n council_n fourteen_o of_o toledo_n he_o intenâ—…_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o time_n not_o permit_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o tarragona_n narbone_n merida_n braga_n and_o sevil_n send_v their_o deputy_n thither_o in_o this_o council_n they_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o add_v a_o exposition_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v two_o will_n in_o jesus_n christ._n council_n xv._o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o king_n egypca_n king_n â—lias_fw-la egypca_n egica_n ervigius_n successor_n and_o son-in-law_n an._n 688._o and_o compose_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n they_o justify_v themselves_o about_o toledo_n council_n xv._o of_o toledo_n some_o article_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o peter_n a_o presbyter_n which_o article_n pope_n benedict_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o first_o be_v about_o their_o say_n that_o the_o will_n have_v beget_v a_o will._n they_o defend_v this_o expression_n because_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n as_o well_o as_o wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a attribute_n so_o that_o as_o wisdom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v wisdom_n the_o will_v likewise_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v a_o will_n they_o also_o defend_v this_o expression_n by_o some_o testimony_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o second_o be_v about_o their_o say_n that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o jesus_n christ._n they_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n a_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o three_o substance_n in_o this_o sense_n though_o the_o body_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v take_v but_o for_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o substance_n two_o nature_n and_o two_o substance_n only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o they_o show_v that_o s._n cyril_n and_o s._n austin_n do_v speak_v as_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o article_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n fulgentius_n afterward_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o king_n egica_n he_o have_v make_v one_o to_o king_n ervigius_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v his_o child_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o another_o at_o his_o consecration_n to_o administer_v justice_n to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v demand_v that_o in_o case_n these_o two_o oath_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o interfere_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o ervigius_n child_n be_v to_o be_v protect_v against_o right_n and_o justice_n and_o to_o be_v rescue_v from_o
though_o they_o make_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o sect._n part_n of_o the_o greek_a of_o this_o small_a tract_n be_v publish_v by_o billius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n at_v paris_n in_o 1619._o but_o m._n cotelier_n publish_v it_o not_o long_o ago_o whole_a in_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n vol._n 1._o p._n 278._o the_o history_n of_o barlaam_n contain_v a_o long_a narrative_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indies_n call_v josaphat_n by_o the_o monk_n barlaam_n it_o be_v more_o like_o a_o romance_n than_o a_o history_n some_o think_v it_o be_v not_o s._n john_n damascene_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o his_o style_n and_o all_o of_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n except_o in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n which_o may_v have_v be_v add_v by_o this_o interpreter_n in_o the_o translation_n as_o also_o in_o the_o original_a by_o some_o transcriber_n we_o have_v but_o one_o of_o his_o moral_a work_n but_o it_o be_v as_o considerable_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v for_o s._n john_n damascenus_n have_v comprehend_v in_o three_o book_n entitle_v parallel_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o precept_n and_o maxim_n of_o morality_n reduce_v to_o different_a head_n under_o which_o he_o first_o cit_v some_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o some_o passage_n of_o several_a father_n the_o heortastick_a work_n of_o s._n john_n be_v very_o numerous_a but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v print_v these_o be_v print_v a_o sermon_n on_o christ_n transfiguration_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_n three_o discourse_n upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v nativity_n also_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n two_o upon_o her_o assumption_n in_o latin_a only_o a_o sermon_n upon_o holy_a saturday_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o billius_n and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o pantinus_fw-la at_o antw._n in_o 1601._o his_o ecclesiastical_a work_n or_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v some_o hymn_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n ode_n and_o prose_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n they_o be_v not_o all_o s._n john_n damascene_n but_o some_o be_v metrophane_n and_o other_o author_n last_o we_o have_v a_o book_n of_o logic_n and_o another_o of_o physic_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la these_o be_v the_o work_v contain_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la the_o first_o edition_n contain_v but_o few_o work_n his_o three_o discourse_n of_o image-worship_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o rome_n in_o 1553._o in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1555._o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1556._o the_o history_n of_o barlaam_n and_o josaphat_n at_o paris_n in_o 1568._o at_o colen_n in_o 1593._o at_o antwerp_n 160â—_n his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1507._o in_o greek_a at_o verona_n in_o 1531._o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o manichaean_o at_o basil_n in_o 1578._o at_o passaw_n in_o 1572_o octavo_fw-la the_o hymn_n at_o paris_n in_o 1575._o they_o print_v in_o 1539_o 1548_o and_o 1575._o at_o basil_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o this_o father_n wherein_o be_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o greek_a since_o that_o billius_n make_v a_o much_o large_a collection_n of_o they_o contain_v all_o the_o work_v abovementioned_a it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1577_o 1603_o and_o 1619._o but_o it_o have_v few_o work_n in_o greek_a m._n aubert_n have_v publish_v s._n cyril_n design_v to_o undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_n work_n and_o have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o the_o learned_a have_v collect_v several_a piece_n among_o the_o rest_n m._n allatius_n send_v he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o work_n never_o publish_v before_o which_o he_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o get_v copy_v out_o from_o some_o manuscript_n and_o to_o translate_v they_o himself_o m._n aubert_n die_v before_o he_o can_v execute_v this_o design_n f._n labbe_n promise_v in_o 1652._o a_o edition_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_n work_n and_o print_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o work_n which_o allatius_n have_v communicate_v to_o m._n aubert_n without_o mention_v what_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v contribute_v to_o it_o yea_o and_o intimate_v that_o he_o eceive_v no_o help_n by_o his_o manuscript_n allatius_n have_v hear_v of_o it_o by_o f._n goar_n complain_v that_o f._n labbe_n will_v set_v himself_o forth_o by_o his_o labour_n without_o express_v the_o least_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o and_o he_o publish_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o m._n aubert_n and_o of_o they_o he_o have_v by_o he_o yet_o and_o which_o he_o have_v to_o send_v these_o be_v mention_v â—here_o a_o panegyric_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o the_o follow_a sermon_n on_o the_o virgin_n be_v nativity_n on_o christ_n presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o virgin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o figtree_n dry_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o treatise_n of_o malice_n and_o virtue_n a_o historical_a tract_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o greek_a treatise_n of_o the_o dialogue_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n definition_n other_o definition_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o christ_n body_n another_o against_o the_o jacobite_n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o nestorian_n a_o write_n contain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o will_n and_o the_o two_o operation_n in_o christ_n a_o write_n upon_o easter_n a_o prayer_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o treatise_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v two_o nature_n two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o christ._n those_o be_v the_o work_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la which_o allatius_n have_v send_v two_o m._n aubert_n together_o with_o several_a other_o piece_n of_o the_o greek_n upon_o s._n john_n damascene_n work_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o a_o critical_a censure_n upon_o his_o work_n make_v by_o allatius_n himself_o he_o be_v moreover_o to_o send_v he_o his_o lexicon_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o large_a work_n rare_a and_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n with_o several_a other_o greek_a piece_n the_o title_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogue_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a work_n publish_v by_o allatius_n and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1653._o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la write_v clear_o and_o methodical_o he_o be_v a_o subtle_a divine_a a_o able_a compiler_n but_o a_o mean_a preacher_n s._n chrodegand_n bishop_n of_o metz._n chrodegand_n rodegangus_n alias_o chrode_v indus_fw-la or_o rodegangus_n son_n of_o landrada_n have_v spend_v his_o youth_n in_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n martel_n be_v advance_v under_o pepin_n reign_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o mets_n and_o ordain_v by_o chrodegand_n s._n chrodegand_n pope_n steven_n an._n 743._o he_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o common_a life_n of_o clerk_n for_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o cause_v his_o clergy_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o cloister_n give_v they_o a_o rule_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v take_v no_o more_o care_n for_o earthly_a thing_n but_o may_v apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n service_n only_o this_o rule_n of_o chrodegand_n be_v publish_v in_o its_o native_a purity_n by_o f._n labbe_n out_o of_o a_o copy_n transcribe_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n f._n dacherius_n have_v print_v one_o under_o his_o name_n in_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n patch_v up_o out_o of_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o chrodegand_n decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aix-la-chappelle_a and_o some_o other_o monastic_a rule_n the_o true_a one_o have_v but_o 34_o article_n with_o a_o preface_n to_o they_o wherein_o chrodegand_n tell_v his_o clergy_n that_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a rule_n but_o have_v find_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n remiss_a and_o loose_a he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o prescribe_v these_o rule_n that_o he_o enjoin_v all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o
his_o dominion_n this_o treatise_n and_o letter_n be_v print_v alone_o at_o paris_n 1647._o by_o the_o care_n of_o sirmondus_n gotteschalcus_n see_v himself_o thus_o attack_v by_o a_o adversary_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n resolve_v to_o set_v himself_o about_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o understand_v his_o rabanus_n gotteschalcus_n against_o rabanus_n true_a meaning_n and_o rectify_v his_o mistake_n concern_v he_o wherefore_o he_o go_v into_o germany_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 848_o and_o find_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o rabanus_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o question_n 1._o concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o concern_v the_o will_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o save_v all_o man_n even_o infidel_n themselves_o and_o 3._o concern_v freewill_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n in_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o rabanus_n under_o these_o three_o head_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o assert_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o predestine_v to_o damnation_n he_o maintain_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n have_v predestine_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n concern_v the_o second_o article_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v of_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o and_o effectual_o save_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v final_o and_o eternal_o reprobate_v but_o only_o for_o the_o elect._n upon_o the_o 3d_o question_n which_o concern_v freewill_n he_o reprove_v rabanus_n for_o take_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n the_o scholar_n of_o that_o unfortunate_a man_n cassian_n instead_o of_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v not_o this_o treatise_n of_o gotteschalcus_n but_o some_o fragment_n of_o it_o cite_v by_o hincmarus_n gotteschalcus_n propound_v these_o three_o question_n to_o the_o most_o able_a man_n of_o his_o time_n pray_v they_o to_o resolve_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o write_v particular_o to_o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la marcaldus_n abbot_n of_o prumiers_n and_o one_o name_v ionas_n in_o october_n 848_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o which_o gotteschalcus_n be_v accuse_v by_o rabanus_n gotteschalcus_n the_o counc_fw-la il_fw-fr of_o mentz_n against_o gotteschalcus_n gotteschalcus_n present_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o own_v and_o believe_v before_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o predestination_n the_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o damnation_n because_o as_o god_n have_v immutable_o predistine_v the_o elect_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n through_o his_o free_a mercy_n to_o life_n eternal_a in_o like_a manner_n have_v he_o immutable_o predestine_v the_o reprobate_n for_o their_o wicked_a action_n to_o eternal_a death_n this_o expression_n show_v plain_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o gotteschalcus_n and_o rabanus_n rabanus_n accuse_v he_o for_o believe_v that_o god_n predestine_v man_n to_o damnation_n without_o any_o prevision_n of_o their_o wicked_a work_n gotteschalcus_n in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n own_v that_o no_o man_n be_v predestine_v to_o damnation_n but_o for_o his_o crime_n propter_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la mala_fw-la merita_fw-la rabanus_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v decree_v to_o punish_v they_o with_o eternal_a death_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v not_o call_v it_o predestination_n to_o death_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v god_n also_o predestine_n they_o to_o sin_n and_o gotteschalcus_n resolute_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n they_o both_o agree_v that_o predestination_n to_o life_n be_v free_a and_o gratuitous_a that_o god_n have_v choose_v who_o he_o please_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n to_o salvation_n and_o through_o mere_a mercy_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o salvation_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n as_o also_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o god_n deal_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n only_o for_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o cause_n but_o rabanus_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v this_o last_o decree_n predestination_n to_o evil_a and_o gotteschalcus_n stiff_o maintain_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n or_o way_n of_o speak_v condemn_v he_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v they_o send_v he_o to_o hincmarus_n to_o who_o rabanus_n write_v in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v that_o a_o certain_a vagabond_n monk_n name_v gotteschalcus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n in_o your_o diocese_n be_v come_v from_o italy_n to_o mentz_n be_v find_v to_o teach_v a_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n concern_v predestination_n maintain_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a so_o there_o be_v also_o for_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v return_v from_o their_o error_n nor_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o constrain_v they_o to_o suffer_v their_o death_n to_o which_o they_o be_v determine_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n incorrigible_a and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n this_o man_n be_v know_v to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o council_n late_o hold_v at_o mentz_n and_o be_v find_v incorrigible_a we_o have_v think_v fit_a according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o advice_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a king_n lewis_n to_o send_v he_o to_o you_o after_o we_o have_v condemn_v he_o and_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v he_o within_o your_o diocese_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o teach_v his_o error_n any_o long_o nor_o seduce_v the_o people_n for_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v already_o seduce_v several_a person_n who_o be_v become_v less_o careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n since_o he_o have_v put_v this_o opinion_n into_o their_o mind_n say_v in_o they_o why_o shall_v i_o labour_v for_o my_o salvation_n if_o i_o be_o predestine_v to_o damnation_n i_o can_v avoid_v it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whatever_o sin_n i_o be_o guilty_a of_o if_o i_o be_o predestine_v to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v be_v certain_o save_v thus_o have_v i_o in_o a_o few_o word_n show_v you_o his_o doctrine_n which_o you_o may_v better_o and_o more_o full_o understand_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o act_n according_a as_o you_o think_v fit_a against_o he_o this_o epistle_n be_v also_o print_v by_o sirmondus_n at_o paris_n 1647_o hincmarus_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o france_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o hincmarus_n the_o life_n of_o hincmarus_n s._n denys_n near_o paris_n where_o he_o wear_v a_o canon_n habit_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v come_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o court_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a but_o return_v again_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n denys_n after_o it_o be_v reform_v by_o hildum_n in_o the_o year_n 829_o then_o abbot_n of_o it_o he_o accompany_v he_o into_o saxony_n whither_o he_o be_v banish_v but_o do_v not_o abett_v the_o faction_n of_o lotharius_n with_o he_o but_z on_o the_o contrary_a continue_v faithful_a to_o lewis_n the_o kind_a when_o this_o prince_n be_v restore_v hincmarus_n who_o have_v a_o disposition_n very_o proper_a for_o such_o affair_n abode_n at_o court_n to_o serve_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n after_o some_o time_n spend_v thus_o about_o worldly_a matter_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o retirement_n in_o the_o monastery_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o for_o in_o may_v 844_o he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n ten_o year_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n in_o who_o place_n fulcus_fw-la be_v put_v and_o preside_v almost_o 9_o year_n in_o it_o and_o be_v succeed_v by_o noto_n who_o hold_v the_o see_v but_o a_o year_n and_o half_a he_o be_v consecrate_a in_o a_o synod_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n hold_v at_o beauvais_n after_o he_o be_v desire_v by_o
abbey_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o vendosme_n which_o bear_v date_n in_o the_o year_n 1048._o and_o sign_v by_o eusebius_n bruno_n bishop_n and_o berenger_n archdeacon_n of_o anger_n be_v and_o in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n aubin_n of_o anger_n be_v print_v by_o father_n labbe_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la manuscriptorum_fw-la he_o be_v call_v twice_o eusebius_n cognomento_fw-la bruno_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1047._o sometime_o after_o berenger_n come_v to_o that_o city_n begin_v there_o to_o broach_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n bruno_n maintain_v his_o opinion_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o follower_n but_o these_o opinion_n be_v reject_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o great_a scholar_n of_o that_o age_n as_o a_o new_a heresy_n lanfrank_a begin_v the_o controversy_n and_o berenger_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o by_o ingelram_n of_o chartres_n write_v to_o he_o a_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v in_o accuse_v john_n scotus_n of_o heresy_n for_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n oppose_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a person_n that_o he_o may_v convince_v he_o that_o it_o be_v through_o prepossession_n that_o he_o have_v such_o thought_n beside_o that_o if_o he_o judge_v john_n scotus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v about_o the_o eucharist_n he_o must_v likewise_o charge_v s._n ambrose_n s._n jerom_n s._n austin_n and_o several_a other_o father_n with_o heresy_n lanfrank_a be_v go_v to_o rome_n when_o this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o normandy_n but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v publish_a and_o scandalize_v a_o great_a many_o people_n it_o be_v likewise_o carry_v to_o rome_n by_o a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n who_o show_v it_o to_o a_o great_a many_o and_o read_v it_o public_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n leo_fw-la ix_o in_o the_o year_n 1050._o berenger_n be_v thereupon_o excommunicate_v and_o lanfrank_a then_o 1050._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1050._o present_a be_v engage_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o suspicion_n he_o lie_v under_o of_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o berenger_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o do_v it_o without_o any_o hesitation_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v order_v in_o this_o council_n that_o another_o shall_v be_v hold_v at_o verceil_n in_o september_n to_o which_o berenger_n shall_v be_v cite_v and_o lanfrank_n be_v desire_v to_o be_v present_a berenger_n be_v inform_v of_o his_o condemnation_n retire_v into_o normandy_n to_o arisfrede_v abbot_n of_o preaux_n and_o endeavour_v to_o win_v over_o to_o his_o party_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n but_o that_o prince_n detain_v he_o at_o brionne_n where_o he_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o duchy_n who_o condemn_v brionne_n the_o council_n of_o brionne_n berenger_n and_o a_o clerk_n who_o have_v accompany_v he_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v this_o council_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o year_n 1053._o but_o certain_o there_o must_v be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o text_n or_o durandus_fw-la be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o durandus_fw-la himself_o that_o the_o convention_n of_o brionne_n be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o verceil_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o september_n 1050._o according_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o herman_n contract_n berenger_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o normandy_n retire_v to_o chartres_n where_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o declare_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n only_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v tell_v it_o when_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v offer_v themselves_o however_o this_o new_a doctrine_n beginning_n to_o spread_v itself_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n to_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o resolve_v to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n and_o order_v berenger_n to_o appear_v there_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n theodwin_n or_o dietwin_n bishop_n of_o liege_n understand_v the_o king_n design_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o berenger_n the_o letter_n of_o theodwin_n against_o berenger_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o berenger_n which_o he_o say_v be_v likewise_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v but_o he_o disapprove_v the_o design_n he_o have_v of_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n because_o bruno_n be_v a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v try_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n therefore_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a opinion_n of_o these_o person_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v authority_n to_o condemn_v they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n though_o he_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o condemn_v they_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o consider_v what_o punishment_n to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o theodwin_n in_o this_o letter_n accuse_v berenger_n and_o bruno_n not_o only_o of_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o of_o hold_v erroneous_a opinion_n about_o marriage_n and_o of_o disapprove_v infant-baptism_n this_o letter_n have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o liege_n but_o since_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o year_n 1050._o it_o can_v be_v his_o for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1025._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v theodwin_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o liege_n in_o 1048._o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o synod_n of_o verceil_n be_v come_v leo_n ix_o come_v thither_o with_o a_o 1050._o the_o council_n of_o verceil_n in_o 1050._o great_a many_o prelate_n of_o several_a nation_n and_o open_v the_o council_n the_o first_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1050._o berenger_n dare_v not_o appear_v there_o in_o person_n but_o send_v two_o clerk_n to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n they_o read_v in_o the_o council_n the_o book_n of_o john_n scotus_n which_o give_v rise_v to_o the_o error_n of_o berenger_n and_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n the_o opinion_n of_o berenger_n be_v likewise_o examine_v and_o condemn_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o lanfrank_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n the_o two_o clerk_n who_o be_v send_v by_o berenger_n will_v have_v undertake_v his_o defence_n but_o they_o no_o soon_o begin_v to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v their_o tongue_n notwithstanding_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o theodwin_n king_n henry_n hold_v the_o council_n which_o he_o 1050._o the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o 1050._o have_v call_v at_o paris_n on_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o november_n in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o neither_o berenger_n nor_o bruno_n dare_v appear_v there_o in_o their_o absence_n the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n cause_v a_o write_n of_o berenger_n to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a by_o all_o the_o assembly_n they_o condemn_v the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o john_n scotus_n it_o be_v there_o order_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v and_o constrain_v to_o recant_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v put_v to_o death_n these_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v record_v by_o theodwin_n and_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v none_o beside_o these_o two_o author_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o council_n of_o paris_n and_o accuse_v bruno_n of_o abet_v berenger_n in_o his_o error_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o live_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o discredit_v they_o whilst_o the_o high_a power_n make_v use_v of_o their_o authority_n against_o the_o grow_a heresy_n of_o berenger_n the_o learned_a world_n oppose_v it_o by_o their_o write_n among_o the_o rest_n adelman_n a_o clerk_n liege_n adelman_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n who_o have_v be_v berenger_n school-fellow_n under_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o bresse_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o berenger_n teach_v this_o error_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o after_o he_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o old_a acquaintance_n and_o of_o fulbert_n of_o chartres_n their_o common_a master_n he_o conjure_v
i_o be_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v by_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o i_o and_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o lead_v they_o ought_v patient_o to_o suffer_v my_o fail_n and_o to_o this_o â—e_a answer_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v after_o they_o have_v be_v private_o reprove_v the_o which_o be_v express_v in_o general_a term_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o subâ—…_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v last_o he_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o will_v more_o conduce_v to_o the_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o bishop_n who_o value_v themselves_o too_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o divinity_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v tyranny_n than_o to_o suffer_v inferior_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o superior_a authority_n and_o to_o synod_n there_o to_o prefer_v their_o complaint_n against_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o thirteen_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o oppose_v a_o error_n which_o grow_v very_o prevalent_a in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o simony_n to_o buy_v a_o bishopric_n of_o a_o king_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n provide_v nothing_o be_v give_v for_o consecration_n two_o chaplain_n of_o prince_n godfrey_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n have_v broach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v it_o by_o say_v that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o do_v not_o buy_v either_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n or_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o temporality_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o revenue_n peter_n damien_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n because_o since_o a_o man_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o distinct_a person_n whereof_o one_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o temporality_n and_o the_o other_o perform_v the_o spiritual_a function_n when_o he_o buy_v the_o temporality_n which_o he_o can_v enjoy_v till_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o perform_v the_o function_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o buy_v the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n too_o this_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o prince_n in_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o a_o bishopric_n do_v not_o give_v a_o mere_a rod_n only_o but_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n and_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n the_o sacrament_n whereof_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ordination_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o nomination_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o man_n be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o give_v money_n for_o his_o ordination_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gratuitous_a since_o money_n make_v the_o way_n for_o he_o afterward_o carry_v this_o think_v a_o little_a far_o he_o say_v when_o the_o prince_n have_v put_v the_o pastoral_n rod_n into_o your_o hand_n do_v he_o say_v receive_v the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o church_n no_o do_v he_o not_o say_v to_o you_o receive_v this_o church_n if_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o church_n you_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o church_n by_o this_o investiture_n as_o you_o must_v needs_o own_o than_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o the_o consecration_n be_v so_o close_o connect_v together_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o right_a of_o possess_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n can_v enjoy_v they_o till_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v consecrate_v ought_v necessary_o to_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v he_o confirm_v these_o maxim_n by_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a simony_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v bishopric_n and_o great_a benefice_n but_o also_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v small_a benefice_n such_o as_o curacy_n and_o prebendship_n in_o the_o close_a he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o condemn_v the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v refute_v in_o this_o letter_n and_o not_o to_o permit_v any_o person_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n who_o have_v acquire_v it_o by_o money_n or_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o unblamable_a by_o any_o service_n which_o they_o have_v do_v for_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o alexander_n ii_o for_o that_o he_o have_v abuse_v and_o raise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o engubio_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o that_o pope_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o he_o lie_v under_o to_o he_o which_o deserve_v quite_o another_o sort_n of_o usage_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o do_v he_o he_o will_v make_v his_o just_a grief_n to_o break_v out_o the_o more_o he_o likewise_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v issue_v out_o against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v very_o unfortunate_a because_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o single_a man._n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n who_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o write_v to_o he_o be_v too_o much_o take_v up_o with_o contemplation_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o indeed_o he_o do_v enjoy_v a_o little_a more_o repose_v since_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o episcopacy_n but_o that_o still_o he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o great_a many_o visit_n and_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n and_o be_v so_o high_o concern_v at_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o courage_n to_o write_v this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o describe_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o his_o time_n afterward_o he_o conjure_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o earldom_n of_o ostia_n to_o discharge_v he_o likewise_o from_o his_o bishopric_n last_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o eight_o verse_n which_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o to_o hildebrand_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n by_o send_v to_o they_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n thereby_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o he_o excuse_v himself_o likewise_o from_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o which_o they_o have_v summon_v he_o but_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o mantua_n because_o he_o think_v that_o journey_n will_v turn_v to_o great_a account_n the_o three_o next_o letter_n be_v among_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o two_o first_o be_v the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o these_o opuscula_fw-la and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o life_n of_o st._n radulphus_fw-la the_o twenty_o be_v direct_v to_o cadalous_a bishop_n of_o parma_n the_o antipope_n who_o he_o extreme_o upbraid_v for_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o at_o least_o for_o have_v permit_v it_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o election_n be_v adulterate_a schismatical_a heretical_a and_o vicious_a 1._o because_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v whilst_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o lawful_a pope_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n nor_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o two_o bishop_n of_o a_o bad_a life_n and_o who_o have_v no_o right_n in_o this_o election_n 3._o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o afterward_o he_o threatn_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o speedy_a correction_n this_o letter_n make_v no_o impression_n on_o cadalous_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o bishop_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n and_o become_v master_n of_o it_o by_o force_n upon_o this_o peter_n damien_n write_v he_o a_o second_o letter_n more_o vehement_a than_o the_o former_a wherein_o he_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o
john_n of_o salisbury_z the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o chartres_n john_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n companion_n during_o his_o exile_n be_v at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n a._n d._n 1179._o and_o die_v three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ingenious_a most_o polite_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o book_n call_v pâ—licraticon_n or_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n justus_n lipsius_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o considerable_a piece_n of_o purple_a and_o fragment_n of_o a_o better_a age_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o work_n peter_n of_o blois_n in_o like_a manner_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v even_o charm_v with_o it_o have_v discover_v therein_o a_o well_o regulate_v sort_n of_o learning_n and_o abundance_n of_o thing_n the_o variety_n of_o which_o render_v they_o extreme_o delightful_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n treat_v of_o the_o employment_n occupation_n function_n virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o prince_n potentate_n and_o great_a lord_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o moral_a notion_n sentence_n fine_a passage_n of_o author_n example_n apologue_n extract_v of_o history_n common_a place_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o book_n and_o compose_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o concise_a style_n but_o this_o style_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o numerous_a letter_n which_o the_o same_o author_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n adrian_n and_o alexander_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o divers_a other_o prince_n to_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o several_a english_a bishop_n and_o to_o many_o other_o person_n either_o about_o general_a occurrence_n and_o transaction_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o octavian_n the_o antipope_n and_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n iii_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o that_o between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o relate_v to_o particular_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o 172d_o letter_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o 67th_o about_o the_o nullity_n of_o a_o second_o marriage_n which_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v contract_v after_o she_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o former_a husband_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o 68th_o about_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o woman_n with_o clerk_n and_o the_o 69th_o about_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o church_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o conduct_n nevertheless_o he_o sometime_o censure_n and_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v much_o devote_v to_o the_o pope_n service_n although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o approve_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n on_o certain_a occasion_n he_o open_o approve_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n alexander_n against_o he_o his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o allusion_n to_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o of_o example_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o also_o intermix_v many_o passage_n of_o profane_a author_n the_o number_n of_o these_o letter_n amount_v to_o 301._o and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1611._o with_o the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o same_o author_n to_o who_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1646._o peter_z of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n peter_z surname_v of_o blois_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n derive_v his_o extraction_n from_o bath_n peter_n of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n bretagne_n study_v the_o liberal_a science_n at_o paris_n the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n at_o bononia_n and_o after_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o profound_a skill_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o humane_a learning_n apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o peter_n of_o blois_n be_v canon_n of_o that_o city_n however_o have_v pass_v into_o sicily_n a._n d._n 1167._o with_o stephen_n the_o son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o perche_n and_o the_o cousin_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sicily_n he_o be_v choose_v tutor_n and_o afterward_o secretary_n to_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o sicily_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o oblige_v to_o leave_v that_o country_n when_o stephen_n count_n of_o perche_n who_o be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n be_v banish_v from_o thence_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o france_n he_o be_v invite_v over_o into_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o after_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n at_o court_n he_o retire_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o become_v his_o chancellor_n he_o be_v send_v by_o that_o archbishop_n to_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o and_o urban_n iii_o to_o negotiate_v affair_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n he_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o queen_n eleonora_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o bath_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o at_o his_o arrival_n in_o england_n but_o some_o time_n after_o he_o obtain_v that_o of_o london_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o duty_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o enjoy_v only_o a_o small_a revenue_n he_o die_v in_o england_n a._n d._n 1200._o peter_n de_fw-fr blois_n himself_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o his_o letter_n by_o the_o order_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n as_o he_o intimate_v in_o his_o first_o letter_n direct_v to_o that_o prince_n in_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o that_o sometime_o the_o great_a number_n of_o urgent_a affair_n oblige_v he_o to_o write_v with_o less_o accuracy_n that_o sometime_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o enlarge_v and_o that_o sometime_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v constrain_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o more_o plain_a style_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o cite_v profane_a author_n as_o also_o for_o speak_v free_o and_o even_o for_o presume_v to_o reprove_v his_o prince_n he_o protest_v that_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o remembrance_n he_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o design_n to_o flatter_v but_o that_o integrity_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a zeal_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n always_o excite_v he_o to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n the_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o king_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n iii_o in_o which_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o young_a prince_n who_o die_v in_o a_o course_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o three_o he_o severe_o reprehend_v a_o certain_a great_a lord_n who_o have_v reproach_v his_o chaplain_n with_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o upon_o account_n of_o nobility_n or_o riches_n in_o the_o four_o he_o congratulate_v the_o prior_n of_o cisteaux_n upon_o the_o tranquillity_n he_o enjoy_v in_o his_o solitude_n protest_v that_o he_o even_o envy_v his_o condition_n and_o entreat_v the_o same_o prior_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n in_o the_o five_o he_o reprove_v richard_n the_o successor_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n for_o apply_v himself_o with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o temporal_a interest_n of_o his_o church_n than_o to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o his_o diocese_n remonstrate_v that_o his_o diocesan_n and_o prince_n be_v very_o much_o scandalize_v at_o those_o proceed_n in_o the_o six_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o reproach_n that_o a_o certain_a schoolmaster_n who_o undertake_v to_o teach_v the_o liberal_a science_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o clerk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o bishop_n he_o assert_n that_o his_o profession_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n than_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o clergyman_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o rebuke_n a_o professor_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o
mary_n which_o those_o canon_n have_v late_o introduce_v petrus_n abaclardus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n compose_v his_o apology_n philip_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n robert_n pullus_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n hugo_n metellus_n thomas_n de_fw-fr maurigny_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n ulgerus_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v antonius_n melissus_n waselinus_n momalius_n the_o death_n of_o turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o death_n of_o ulric_n bishop_n of_o constance_n 1141_o xii_o iii_o the_o king_n of_o france_n maintain_v a_o cruel_a war_n against_o thobald_n count_n of_o champagne_n for_o have_v detain_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n in_o his_o territory_n xxiii_o albericus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o bourges_n be_v dead_a peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr châtre_fw-fr be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v suspend_v from_o divine_a service_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o afterward_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n the_o king_n have_v acknowledge_v this_o archbishop_n arnold_n archdeacon_n of_o see_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o lisieux_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1142_o xiii_o iv_o xxiv_o the_o death_n of_o fulk_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n melisinda_n his_o wife_n obtain_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o her_o son_n cardinal_n yves_n who_o be_v sometime_o a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n be_v send_v to_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n there_o to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o radulphus_fw-la count_n of_o vermandois_n who_o have_v divorce_v petronilla_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr champagne_n his_o wife_n in_o order_n to_o marry_v the_o duke_n of_o aquitaine_n daughter_n the_o bishop_n bartholomew_n of_o laon_n simon_n of_o noyon_n and_o peter_n of_o senlis_n the_o promoter_n of_o this_o divorce_n be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la bernard_n who_o of_o prior_n of_o portes_n have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o belie_v leave_v that_o bishopric_n to_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n  _fw-fr hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n die_v february_n 11._o the_o death_n of_o petrus_n abaclardus_n 1143_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n innocent_a september_n 24_o celestin_n ii_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o day_n i._o v._o the_o death_n of_o john_n comnenus_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n manuel_n comnenus_n succeed_v he_o i._o yvo_n bishop_n of_o frascati_fw-la be_v send_v into_o england_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o death_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o sees_z who_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n girard_n a_o regular_a canon_n the_o latter_a can_v peaceable_o enjoy_v this_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v into_o his_o church_n secular_a canon_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o regular_a who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o somerset_n a_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n 1144_o i._n the_o death_n of_o celestin_n ii_o march_n 8_o lucius_z ii_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n against_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o one_o patricius_n vi_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o k._n of_o france_n and_o the_o count_n of_o campagne_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o st._n bernard_n ii_o pope_n lucius_n confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n above_o all_o the_o other_o of_o spain_n he_o grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o render_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n sabas_n subject_n to_o that_o abbey_n robert_n pullus_n who_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o lucius_n ii_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o pontingy_a succeed_v henry_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens._n amedeus_n abbot_n of_o haute-combe_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lausanna_n  _fw-fr amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lansanna_n potho_n a_o monk_n of_o prom._n henry_n bishop_n of_o troy_n herman_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n archardus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n 1145_o ii_o lucius_n die_v february_n 25_o eugenius_n iii_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a march_n 4._o i._o vii_o iii_o pope_n eugenius_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o crusade_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v upon_o that_o account_n by_o urban_n ii_o and_o order_n st._n bernard_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o crusade_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n thierry_n abbot_n of_o st._n eloy_n at_o noyon_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o amiens_n by_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n st._n john_n bishop_n of_o valence_n be_v dead_a oribert_n prior_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1146_o ii_o the_o heretic_n arnold_n of_o brescia_n return_v to_o italy_n cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v into_o france_n viii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o bourge_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n before_o he_o undertake_v his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n iv_o the_o pope_n re-establishes_a the_o bishopric_n of_o tournay_n which_o for_o above_o 500_o year_n have_v be_v unite_v to_o that_o of_o noyon_n and_o constitute_v anselm_n abbot_n of_o st._n vincent_n of_o laon_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n helias_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n bernard_n serlo_o a_o monk_n of_o cerisy_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o savigny_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v crown_v on_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o conformable_o to_o this_o custom_n samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n lewes_n at_o bourges_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr châtre_fw-fr who_o allege_v that_o this_o right_n apparent_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n a_o certain_a monk_n name_v radulphus_fw-la preach_v to_o the_o all_o es_fw-mi engage_v in_o the_o crusade_n that_o before_o their_o departure_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o ought_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o mahometan_n st._n bernard_n preach_v up_o the_o crusade_n but_o admonish_v the_o christian_n of_o france_n and_o bavaria_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v persecute_v a_o council_n at_o chartres_n hold_v the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easter_n in_o which_o st._n bernard_n be_v choose_v chief_a of_o the_o crusade_n for_o the_o expedition_n at_o the_o holy_a land_n nicolas_n a_o moci_n chaâ—vaux_n simeon_n of_o daâ—â—â—â—_n gauterius_n 〈◊〉_d mauritania_n 〈◊〉_d shop_n of_o lam._n wolbero_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o st._n paâ—â—â—_n leon_n at_o colen_n 1147_o iii_o the_o pope_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n be_v magnificent_o entertain_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o king_n ix_o the_o emperor_n courad_n march_v into_o the_o levant_n with_o a_o army_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o king_n of_o france_n follow_v he_o soon_o after_o with_o another_o army_n upon_o the_o same_o design_n v._o the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_a bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o auxerre_n and_o paris_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o council_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rheims_n the_o next_o year_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n accompany_v the_o emperor_n conrade_n in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n in_o like_a manner_n accompany_v the_o king_n of_o france_n into_o the_o levant_n sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n and_o regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n establish_v regular_a canon_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n genevieve_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o reside_v there_o st._n bernard_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o guienne_n with_o albericus_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n he_o there_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n henry_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n this_o heretic_n endeavour_v to_o
you_o have_v no_o right_a to_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o prebend_n and_o if_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o good_n of_o some_o vacant_a benefice_n belong_v to_o you_o you_o ought_v to_o reserve_v the_o profit_n to_o their_o successor_n if_o you_o have_v bestow_v any_o benefice_n we_o declare_v the_o donation_n void_a and_o revoke_v the_o actual_a possession_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o we_o declare_v they_o heretic_n who_o believe_v the_o contrary_n give_v at_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o our_o papacy_n these_o bull_n be_v deliver_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbonne_n pope_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n to_o obviate_v the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o they_o may_v have_v cause_v the_o short_a bull_n to_o be_v public_o burn_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o february_n 1302._o and_o call_v together_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o advise_v about_o way_n of_o self-preservation_n this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o paris_n 10_o of_o april_n 1302._o the_o king_n propose_v there_o the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o the_o temporalty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o summon_v he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o prelate_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n peter_n flotte_n who_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n represent_v to_o the_o assembly_n the_o pernicious_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o injury_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o the_o gallican_n church_n by_o her_o reservation_n by_o 3._o by_o grant_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o present_a incumbent_n then_o call_v mandata_fw-la de_fw-la providendo_fw-la &_o gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la by_o civilian_n much_o may_v be_v see_v enact_v against_o they_o in_o our_o statute_n especial_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n 3._o provision_n of_o archbishopric_n bishopric_n and_o other_o benefice_n which_o she_o bestow_v on_o stranger_n that_o be_v nonresident_a and_o by_o other_o method_n by_o which_o she_o assume_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o benefice_n by_o imposition_n upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o right_n she_o challenge_v to_o take_v cognisance_n and_o to_o judge_n of_o all_o cause_n he_o protest_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n that_o he_o own_a god_n only_o his_o superior_a in_o temporal_n that_o it_o be_v his_o intent_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o nuncio_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o regulate_v the_o behaviour_n of_o his_o officer_n towards_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o since_o he_o have_v supersede_v the_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v the_o pope_n shall_v take_v advantage_n by_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o instance_n and_o by_o his_o order_n the_o king_n demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o assembly_n upon_o all_o these_o point_n and_o chief_o about_o his_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n in_o temporal_n the_o nobility_n have_v withdraw_v awhile_o to_o deliberate_a answer_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o artois_n that_o they_o thank_v his_o majesty_n for_o the_o good_a will_v he_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o state_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o expose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n in_o its_o defence_n and_o though_o his_o majesty_n will_v suffer_v or_o pass_v by_o these_o attempt_n they_o will_v oppose_v it_o and_o say_v that_o they_o own_a not_o other_o superior_a but_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n be_v unwilling_a sudden_o to_o give_v their_o answer_n and_o desire_a time_n to_o deliberate_v more_o full_o but_o the_o king_n press_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o mind_n the_o prelate_n declare_v that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o bind_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v engage_v thereto_o by_o oath_n and_o other_o by_o duty_n nevertheless_o they_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o attend_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v send_v they_o a_o summons_n but_o the_o king_n refuse_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nobility_n the_o three_o estate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o noble_n this_o assembly_n be_v break_v up_o the_o king_n send_v the_o pope_n a_o short_a answer_n like_o his_o abridge_v bull_n in_o these_o term_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o boniface_n who_o style_v pope_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o supreme_a bishop_n little_a or_o no_o greeting_n may_v your_o great_a extravagance_n know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o thing_n temporal_a that_o the_o bestow_n of_o vacant_a church_n and_o prebend_n do_v of_o regal_a right_n belong_v to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v appropriate_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o grant_v we_o have_v make_v or_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v valid_a that_o we_o will_v maintain_v powerful_o those_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n thereof_o and_o we_o declare_v they_o fool_n and_o senseless_a that_o think_v the_o contrary_n the_o duke_n earls_z and_o baron_n of_o france_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o same_o day_n that_o though_o they_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a union_n which_o ever_o have_v be_v between_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o attempt_n which_o boniface_n make_v upon_o the_o they_o send_v they_o word_n what_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n assembly_n of_o the_o state_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o send_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o undertake_v to_o reform_v it_o they_o represent_v the_o prejudice_n the_o prelate_n go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n will_v cause_v to_o the_o state_n upbraid_v boniface_n that_o he_o have_v take_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o benefice_n with_o person_n of_o no_o merit_n that_o he_o bestow_v benefice_n the_o grant_v of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n they_o beseech_v the_o cardinal_n to_o hinder_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o undertake_n that_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o peace_n the_o prelate_n write_v a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o boniface_n inform_v he_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o assembly_n the_o complaint_n the_o king_n there_o make_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o nobility_n there_o speak_v how_o that_o be_v ask_v they_o desire_v time_n to_o consult_v with_o desire_n to_o appease_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v upon_o the_o spot_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n they_o have_v declare_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n and_o preserve_v his_o person_n his_o honour_n his_o liberty_n his_o right_n and_o those_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o fief_n as_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a subject_n they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n whither_o his_o holiness_n have_v cite_v they_o but_o that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v they_o they_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v necessary_o ensue_v if_o the_o dissension_n which_o be_v begin_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n continued_z and_o pray_v he_o to_o re-establish_a the_o union_n and_o revoke_v the_o summons_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o his_o nuncio_n the_o three_o estate_n write_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o prelate_n contain_v nothing_o but_o complaint_n against_o the_o assembly_n which_o the_o king_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n and_o principal_o against_o peter_n flotte_n who_o he_o state_n the_o reply_v of_o the_o pâ—â—e_n and_o cardinal_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n call_v belial_n semividens_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la totaliter_fw-la excaecatus_fw-la and_o reproach_n against_o they_o that_o have_v not_o take_v his_o part_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o this_o assembly_n be_v schismatical_a because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o two_o supreme_a head_n and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o those_o person_n who_o compose_v this_o assembly_n be_v to_o separate_v the_o gallican_n church_n from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o to_o erect_v a_o see_v against_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o
their_o general_n than_o he_o but_o the_o general_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o answer_v the_o pope_n proud_o nevertheless_o he_o desire_v eight_o day_n consideration_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n flee_v with_o two_o other_o grey-friar_n to_o marseille_n the_o pope_n send_v after_o he_o to_o seize_v he_o but_o he_o be_v embark_v to_o sail_n into_o italy_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o antipope_n john_n de_fw-fr corbario_n john_n xxii_o proceed_v against_o michael_n de_fw-fr cesena_n depose_v he_o and_o order_v the_o grey-friar_n to_o choose_v another_o general_n this_o pope_n have_v another_o contest_v of_o great_a consequence_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o beatific_a xxii_o the_o question_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n debate_v by_o joh._n xxii_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v the_o three_o sunday_n in_o advent_n 1329._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o bless_a shall_v not_o see_v the_o trinity_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o another_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n 1331._o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o he_o give_v out_o several_a copy_n of_o it_o last_o in_o a_o three_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o epiphany_n in_o 1332._o he_o assert_v that_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o do_v not_o see_v the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o only_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o opinion_n offend_v several_a person_n and_o move_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n a_o white-friar_n name_v thomas_n de_fw-fr wallis_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o preach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n at_o avignon_n by_o which_o he_o incense_v the_o pope_n so_o much_o that_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n only_o durandus_fw-la à _fw-la s._n portiano_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n make_v a_o treatise_n against_o that_o opinion_n which_o much_o disturb_a the_o pope_n mind_n whereupon_o he_o summon_v he_o before_o he_o and_o examine_v his_o work_n the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o his_o court_n who_o be_v before_o offend_v at_o his_o opinion_n remain_v silent_a for_o fear_n or_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o also_o embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n but_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n open_o disapprove_v it_o and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o it_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o send_v two_o legate_n to_o paris_n viz._n gerhard_n minister-general_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n and_o another_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preaching-friar_n to_o treat_v of_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o insinuate_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o first_o of_o they_o attempt_v to_o teach_v it_o public_o at_o paris_n in_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o student_n cause_v a_o great_a disturbance_n so_o that_o his_o companion_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o appease_v they_o king_n philip_n of_o valois_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o offence_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o that_o monk_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o latter_a go_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o pacify_v he_o the_o king_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v perplex_v himself_o with_o the_o theological_a question_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o discourse_v he_o but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o divine_n and_o have_v summon_v ten_o of_o the_o most_o able_a doctor_n of_o paris_n of_o who_o four_o be_v grey-friar_n he_o ask_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o minister_n what_o be_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o condemn_v it_o as_o false_a and_o heretical_a but_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o king_n cause_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n about_o paris_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n vincent_n and_o invite_v this_o minister_n thither_o and_o propound_v two_o question_n in_o french_a to_o they_o i._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a ii_o whether_o the_o vision_n which_o they_o have_v present_o after_o their_o death_n shall_v cease_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o another_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o they_o all_o answer_v affirmative_o to_o the_o first_o question_n and_o to_o the_o second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o vision_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v present_o after_o death_n shall_v not_o cease_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o minister_n consent_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o last_o at_o least_o in_o appearance_n the_o king_n desire_v a_o certificate_n of_o what_o be_v thus_o conclude_v by_o this_o assembly_n which_o they_o compose_v and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o 29_o divine_n then_o present_a they_o write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n write_v to_o he_o also_o himself_o that_o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o paris_n who_o know_v better_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o civilian_n or_o other_o divine_n who_o know_v little_a of_o divinity_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v those_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a threaten_v he_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v cardinal_n peter_n d'_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr to_o burn_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v the_o king_n also_o publish_v by_o mistake_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o faculty_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n complain_v that_o his_o majesty_n fix_v on_o the_o affirmative_a so_o positive_o and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o rush_v upon_o thing_n with_o so_o much_o passion_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n full_o to_o determine_v that_o question_n but_o to_o debate_v it_o and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n he_o write_v to_o the_o university_n to_o allow_v the_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n to_o defend_v either_o of_o the_o opinion_n and_o cause_v his_o divine_n to_o collect_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v be_v allege_v pro_fw-la &_o con_n to_o put_v thing_n in_o a_o way_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o delay_n but_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o doctrine_n last_o when_o john_n xxii_o have_v resolve_v to_o determine_v this_o question_n in_o a_o consistory_n which_o he_o appoint_v to_o meet_v dec._n 2._o 1334._o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o retract_v as_o some_o say_v just_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n his_o opinion_n by_o a_o authentic_a declaration_n in_o which_o he_o own_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o paradise_n with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n that_o they_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o clear_o as_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n will_v permit_v that_o he_o recant_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v preach_v or_o write_v against_o this_o doctrine_n this_o declaration_n be_v date_v dec._n 3._o 1334._o a_o few_o moment_n before_o his_o death_n and_o relate_v by_o peter_n harantals_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o the_o order_n of_o praemonstratense_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o pope_n john_n xxii_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n octob._n 21._o publish_v the_o decretal_n of_o his_o predecessor_n clement_n v._o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n or_o a_o little_a before_o and_o after_o that_o council_n xxii_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n xxii_o which_o clement_a v._o have_v already_o digest_v in_o his_o life-time_n which_o make_v up_o the_o five_o book_n of_o clementine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o join_v 20_o other_o of_o his_o constitution_n to_o it_o which_o he_o call_v extravagant_n to_o which_o five_o other_o book_n of_o common_a extravagant_n have_v be_v add_v among_o which_o be_v several_a decretal_n of_o boniface_n viii_o benedict_n xi_o and_o john_n xxii_o in_o one_o of_o his_o constitution_n he_o abrogate_v the_o society_n of_o the_o fratricolli_n beghardi_fw-la or_o beghinae_fw-la which_o have_v spread_v themselves_o in_o all_o place_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o monk_n or_o nun_n who_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o beggary_n and_o assume_v a_o particular_a habit_n
two_o courier_n to_o the_o king_n who_o arrive_v at_o paris_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n and_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n a_o bull_n write_v at_o porto-venere_n the_o 18_o of_o april_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o neutrality_n he_o have_v project_v he_o will_v not_o only_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o bull_n which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o to_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n this_o latter_a bull_n be_v date_v the_o 19_o of_o may_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n and_o it_o prohibit_v all_o christian_a people_n to_o authorize_v or_o approve_v the_o substraction_n or_o to_o appeal_v in_o any_o manner_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n of_o interdiction_n of_o deprivation_n of_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n and_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o laity_n of_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n the_o courier_n who_o bring_v these_o bull_n deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n fast_o seal_v and_o withdraw_v before_o they_o be_v open_v the_o king_n bull_n the_o proceed_n against_o benedict_n and_o his_o bull_n have_v call_v to_o he_o the_o prince_n make_v they_o be_v break_v open_a in_o their_o presence_n and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v read_v it_o be_v deliberate_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n what_o be_v hereupon_o to_o be_v do_v on_o monday_n 21_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o prince_n the_o lord_n the_o parliament_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o university_n hear_v the_o harangue_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n by_o john_n courtecuisse_fw-la doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n convertetur_fw-la dolour_n ejus_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n declaim_v against_o the_o conduct_n of_o benedict_n and_o show_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v unjust_a and_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o tear_v to_o piece_n see_v they_o tend_v to_o perpetuate_v the_o schism_n to_o vilify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o power_n he_o accuse_v peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr to_o have_v say_v that_o though_o all_o christendom_n shall_v be_v of_o opinion_n for_o the_o session_n he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o resolution_n and_o to_o have_v threaten_v france_n with_o great_a misery_n in_o case_n of_o the_o substraction_n he_o maintain_v next_o that_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr was_z a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o papacy_n but_o likewise_o to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n any_o more_o nor_o be_v obey_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grant_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o three_o of_o may_n of_o the_o precede_a year_n be_v actual_o void_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o who_o uphold_v or_o assist_v he_o in_o france_n as_o against_o person_n guilty_a of_o treason_n when_o john_n de_fw-fr courtecuisse_fw-la have_v end_v his_o discourse_n another_o person_n of_o the_o university_n make_v five_o demand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v examination_n have_v touch_v these_o bull_n and_o that_o all_o those_o be_v arrest_v who_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v support_v or_o entertain_v the_o follower_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr or_o take_v his_o part_n as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o the_o university_n will_v name_v to_o the_o king_n in_o time_n and_o place_n the_o second_o that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v no_o letter_n from_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr the_o three_o that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o king_n to_o enjoin_v the_o university_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o four_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n flour_n be_v recall_v from_o his_o embassy_n and_o that_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n german_n of_o auxerre_n and_o of_o st._n lupus_n be_v punish_v the_o five_o that_o the_o letter_n in_o form_n of_o a_o bull_n be_v tear_v as_o give_v a_o wound_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v injurious_a seditious_a and_o offensive_a to_o his_o royal_a majesty_n the_o king_n approve_v of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o university_n order_v the_o dean_n of_o st._n german_n of_o auxerre_n to_o be_v arrest_v immediate_o take_v the_o bull_n and_o send_v it_o to_o his_o chancellor_n the_o chancellor_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v tear_v into_o three_o piece_n whereof_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o other_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o clergyman_n who_o pull_v it_o to_o piece_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n send_v order_n to_o marshal_n baucicaut_n who_o be_v at_o genoa_n to_o seize_v by_o any_o mean_n the_o person_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr recall_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n flour_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o neutrality_n because_o some_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o follow_v his_o instruction_n he_o have_v act_v contrary_a he_o send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n peter_n d'ailly_fw-fr and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v tax_v with_o adhere_v to_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr but_o they_o obey_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n some_o be_v arrest_v viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o gap_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n some_o canon_n of_o paris_n and_o other_o person_n who_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n in_o the_o lovure_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o have_v have_v cognisance_n of_o these_o bull_n and_o not_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o king_n they_o make_v search_v for_o the_o two_o courier_n that_o bring_v they_o one_o of_o they_o a_o castilian_a be_v take_v about_o lion_n and_o the_o other_o name_v sancius_n lupus_n a_o arragonian_a be_v arrest_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n clairvaux_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o paris_n they_o acquit_v some_o that_o be_v accuse_v affirm_v positive_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o content_n of_o those_o bull_n nevertheless_o the_o commissioner_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o university_n leave_v not_o off_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o process_n and_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o prison_n after_o this_o the_o king_n cause_v the_o neutrality_n to_o be_v publish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substraction_n france_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o neutrality_n in_o france_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o two_o adverse_a pope_n write_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o send_v they_o ambassador_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v this_o method_n which_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o german_n hungarian_n and_o bohemian_o the_o king_n write_v likewise_o on_o the_o 22._o of_o may_n to_o the_o cardinal_n on_o gregory_n side_n to_o meet_v together_o with_o those_o of_o benedict_n in_o order_n to_o cure_v the_o schism_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n write_v a_o very_a eloquent_a letter_n to_o one_o and_o tother_o wherein_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n by_o choose_v one_o absolute_a pope_n by_o common_a consent_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 29_o of_o may._n the_o two_o college_n answer_v the_o king_n and_o the_o university_n that_o they_o have_v take_v up_o this_o resolution_n before_o the_o receipt_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n their_o letter_n be_v date_v from_o leghorn_n on_o the_o last_o of_o june_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o same_o month_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n publish_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n his_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o regard_v any_o bull_n or_o letter_n send_v by_o benedict_n since_o the_o date_n of_o the_o injurious_a bull_n to_o present_v receive_v or_o perform_v they_o the_o two_o contend_v pope_n then_o find_v themselves_o very_o much_o entangle_v gregory_n desirous_a pisa._n gregory_n and_o benedict_n appoint_v council_n and_o the_o cardinal_n likewise_o do_v it_o at_o pisa._n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o benedict_n write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a on_o the_o 20_o of_o june_n to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n but_o benedict_n that_o the_o union_n be_v not_o settle_v also_o to_o elude_v the_o design_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o july_n and_o have_v pass_v the_o winter_n
postill_a upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1513._o and_o 1521._o the_o two_o dominican_n call_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la both_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o dominican_n john_n of_o paris_n a_o dominican_n the_o faculty_n in_o paris_n must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o former_a live_v in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o he_o be_v surname_v pungens_fw-la asinum_fw-la the_o ass-prick_a and_o be_v mention_v by_o joannes_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o order_n who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n thomas_n he_o found_v two_o chapel_n to_o s._n eustathius_n and_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o information_n make_v in_o 1221._o as_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v undoubted_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o trithemius_n speak_v the_o other_o john_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o a_o licentiate_a in_o divinity_n till_o 1304._o when_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n by_o assert_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v explain_v after_o another_o manner_n viz._n by_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o word_n mediante_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v after_o some_o other_o manner_n this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n before_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o three_o other_o divine_n who_o maintain_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o decretal_a in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la john_n of_o paris_n nevertheless_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n with_o great_a resolution_n and_o not_o only_o write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o several_a time_n before_o many_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o more_o particular_o before_o william_n de_fw-fr orillac_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v examine_v that_o doctrine_n and_o take_v advice_n with_o giles_n of_o rome_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n bertrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o orleans_n william_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n and_o several_a other_o doctor_n enjoined_a silence_n to_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n and_o strict_o forbid_v he_o to_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o paris_n john_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o pope_n clement_n v._o then_o at_o bourdeaux_n who_o appoint_v he_o judge_n but_o he_o die_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v upon_o s._n maurice_n day_n jan._n 15._o 1306._o the_o book_n which_o john_n of_o paris_n write_v about_o transubstantiation_n be_v entitle_v the_o determination_n of_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n preacher_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n different_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v common_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o explication_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n abovemention_v it_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n and_o have_v be_v often_o quote_v about_o that_o point_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n it_o have_v late_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n d_o allix_n entire_a with_o a_o large_a and_o learned_a preface_n and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1686._o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o regal_a and_o papal_a power_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1506._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n monarchia_fw-la s._n rom._n imp._n tom._n 2._o p._n 107._o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o philip_n the_o fair._n this_o author_n observe_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n often_o fall_v into_o another_o and_o thereupon_o bring_v a_o example_n from_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o monk_n and_o secular_o concern_v confession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o say_v he_o assert_v that_o the_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o at_o all_o because_o they_o renounce_v all_o secular_a affair_n the_o other_o say_v that_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o their_o order_n the_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o error_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o although_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n and_o much_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v in_o this_o question_n about_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v contrary_a error_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o hold_v that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o temporal_a estate_n the_o other_o be_v something_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o herod_n who_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n so_o these_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n above_o king_n the_o true_a opinion_n lie_v between_o these_o two_o error_n and_o be_v this_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v exercise_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o enjoy_v temporal_a estate_n by_o the_o allowance_n and_o grant_v of_o prince_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n he_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o nation_n 2._o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o king_n upon_o earth_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o person_n only_o as_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o one_o head_n 4._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v erect_v before_o the_o priesthood_n in_o time_n but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v before_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o dignity_n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n revenue_n but_o they_o belong_v to_o body_n and_o society_n which_o possess_v they_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v nor_o deprive_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v much_o less_o dispose_n of_o the_o good_n of_o layman_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n to_o use_v censure_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o needs_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o layman_n nor_o any_o secular_a power_n because_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v none_o himself_o nor_o do_v give_v any_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a yea_o even_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o exterior_a ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o may_v concern_v itself_o only_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v indeed_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n king_n and_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n on_o he_o but_o can_v depose_v he_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o at_o last_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o may_v either_o resign_v or_o be_v depose_v beside_o these_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n mr._n baluzius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 3725._o three_o sermon_n preach_v by_o this_o monk_n at_o paris_n the_o one_o in_o advent_n the_o other_o on_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o three_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n some_o englishman_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n a_o mss._n which_o contain_v a_o treatise_n which_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n about_o the_o confession_n of_o monk_n some_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n against_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n or_o
of_o invention_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1499._o with_o his_o book_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o fantastic_a in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o and_o confute_v the_o title_n which_o some_o have_v give_v he_o of_o a_o fantastical_a person_n write_v in_o 1311._o his_o book_n of_o proverb_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1516._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n print_v at_o amiens_n in_o 1511._o a_o disputation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o homerius_n a_o sarazen_a in_o 1308._o print_v at_o valentia_n in_o 1510._o the_o disputation_n of_o five_o learned_a man_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1294._o print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1520._o his_o question_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n compose_v in_o 1298._o print_v at_o lion_n 1491._o and_o at_o palermo_n in_o 1507._o with_o the_o question_n of_o mr._n thomas_n d'arras_n resolve_v according_a to_o art_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n print_v at_o brussels_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1514._o and_o 1515._o and_o several_a other_o philosophical_a work_n print_v at_o other_o place_n for_o as_o for_o those_o treatise_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o daemon_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o other_o book_n of_o chemistry_n print_v in_o several_a place_n they_o be_v very_o wicked_a book_n which_o be_v none_o of_o raimundus_n lullus_n but_o of_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr tarraga_n a_o convert_v jew_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o many_o error_n and_o manifest_a folly_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o raimundus_n lullus_n nicholas_n eymericus_n have_v extract_v a_o hundred_o erroneous_a proposition_n which_o he_o present_v to_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v with_o all_o his_o work_n that_o pope_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o at_o last_o condemn_v but_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n write_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o revoke_v his_o sentence_n and_o desire_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n date_v jan._n 7._o 1377._o to_o send_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o book_n of_o raimundus_n lullus_n immediate_o but_o it_o have_v no_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o error_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o by_o eymericus_n we_o must_v own_v that_o several_a of_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v recite_v may_v be_v defend_v but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v unsufferable_a that_o the_o method_n of_o raimundus_n lullus_n and_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v no_o way_n helpful_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o his_o principle_n a_o error_n may_v be_v maintain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n john_n of_o friburg_n surname_v runsick_a a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n and_o bishop_n osmo_n john_n of_o friburg_n bishop_n of_o osmo_n of_o osmo_n in_o hungary_n the_o most_o able_a preacher_n of_o his_o time_n and_o so_o pathetic_a that_o have_v preach_v at_o bolen_n against_o usury_n he_o make_v the_o people_n drive_v out_o all_o the_o usurer_n of_o the_o town_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1314._o after_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v retire_v into_o a_o convent_n of_o his_o own_o order_n he_o make_v a_o sum_n for_o preacher_n print_v at_o ruthingia_n in_o 1487._o a_o grand_a sum_n for_o confessor_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1518._o a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o sum_n of_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr pennaforti_fw-la which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o former_a sum_n at_v rome_n in_o 1603._o the_o author_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o collection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o write_n but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o public_a aegidius_n romanus_n or_o giles_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o house_n of_o columnâ_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bourges_n aegidius_n romanus_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n study_v at_o paris_n under_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o doctrine_n he_o always_o hold_v and_o defend_v he_o be_v make_v the_o master_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o teach_v philosophy_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1292._o he_o be_v constitute_v general_n of_o his_o order_n and_o promote_v in_o the_o year_n 1294._o by_o pope_n boniface_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourge_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o philip_n the_o fair._n some_o say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n in_o 1315._o but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n he_o die_v decemb._n 22._o 1316._o he_o have_v make_v several_a book_n in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n which_o get_v he_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n fundatissimus_fw-la the_o most_o wellgrounded_n doctor_n the_o book_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o print_n be_v a_o question_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n compose_v in_o 1304._o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o pope_n boniface_n contain_v six_o article_n in_o which_o he_o show_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v establish_v both_o those_o power_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o several_a 3._o that_o god_n in_o re-establish_a the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o temporal_a dominion_n 4._o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o only_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n 5._o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o none_o but_o god_n and_o have_v no_o other_o superior_a he_o next_o answer_v the_o objection_n bring_v against_o this_o doctrine_n this_o treatise_n be_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o goldastus_n monarchia_fw-la p._n 95._o the_o defence_n of_o s._n thomas_n book_n against_o the_o correctory_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr maze_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1601._o and_o 1624._o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1513._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1571._o some_o question_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1581._o certain_a question_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1623._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o be_v essence_n knowledge_n and_o motion_n of_o angel_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1598._o a_o tract_n of_o original_a sin_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1479._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o divinity_n and_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1501._o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1521._o three_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a print_v at_o rome_n 1482._o and_o at_o venice_n 1598._o bellarmine_n make_v also_o mention_v of_o these_o follow_a treatise_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o if_o they_o be_v print_v nineteen_o lecture_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la &_o marthae_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o certain_a theorem_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o write_n of_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o pope_n another_o write_v compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o clerk_n not_o worthy_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n a_o question_n viz._n whether_o king_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o their_o kingdom_n a_o treatise_n against_o person_n exempt_a a_o write_n concern_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o bless_a another_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o fault_n a_o tract_n of_o predestination_n of_o prescience_n paradise_n and_o hell_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o all_o these_o work_n by_o trithemius_n and_o beside_o of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n and_o divers_a sermon_n but_o we_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o of_o they_o i_o pass_v over_o his_o philosophical_a tract_n both_o print_v and_o mss._n which_o be_v very_o numerous_a for_o he_o comment_v upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n and_o several_a other_o book_n the_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angel_n salutation_n of_o mary_n belong_v not_o to_o giles_n of_o rome_n but_o some_o
father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o matter_n decide_v be_v no_o more_o liable_a to_o dispute_v nor_o debate_n the_o greek_a deputy_n propose_v that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o greek_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o same_o judgement_n it_o be_v reply_v they_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o it_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o a_o easy_a way_n of_o agreement_n viz._n that_o the_o four_o patriarch_n shall_v depute_v some_o person_n of_o note_n in_o the_o west_n with_o sufficient_a power_n to_o confer_v with_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v nominate_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o remove_v their_o scruple_n that_o for_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v effect_v especial_o at_o this_o juncture_n barlaam_n return_v that_o though_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n go_v for_o currant_n truth_n among_o the_o latin_n the_o greek_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n of_o his_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v herein_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o discussion_n that_o this_o be_v ever_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o it_o be_v refuse_v they_o they_o shall_v suspect_v the_o latin_n disinherit_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o general_a council_n have_v ever_o be_v useful_a and_o do_v the_o church_n credit_n in_o fine_a he_o propound_v to_o make_v a_o reunion_n and_o leave_v both_o party_n free_a to_o hold_v what_o they_o please_v as_o to_o this_o question_n to_o oblige_v the_o greek_n to_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o honour_n which_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n have_v allow_v and_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o the_o latin_n on_o their_o part_n shall_v give_v way_n to_o allow_v to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n the_o right_n they_o enjoy_v by_o ancient_a custom_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o conclude_v with_o demand_v of_o succour_n the_o pope_n deny_v he_o for_o fear_v the_o greek_n when_o strengthen_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o by_o the_o catholic_n prince_n of_o europe_n shall_v afterward_o desert_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o barlaam_n before_o his_o departure_n deliver_v a_o fresh_a memorial_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o send_v deputy_n from_o the_o east_n as_o he_o demand_v because_o whatever_o good_a design_n the_o emperor_n may_v have_v to_o settle_v the_o union_n he_o dare_v not_o discover_v it_o and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o send_v legate_n without_o consult_v the_o other_o patriarch_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a the_o other_o patriarch_n will_v consent_v to_o it_o he_o add_v a_o promise_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v do_v his_o utmost_a this_o project_n have_v no_o issue_n and_o thing_n remain_v in_o greece_n in_o the_o posture_n they_o be_v in_o as_o to_o the_o latin_n andronicus_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1341._o the_o empress_n to_o strengthen_v herself_o against_o cantacuzenus_n cantacuzenus_n project_n for_o union_n under_o cantacuzenus_n write_v to_o pope_n clement_n vi_o that_o if_o she_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v her_o enemy_n she_o will_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n commend_v her_o design_n exhort_v she_o to_o persist_v in_o it_o and_o promise_v her_o succour_n cantacuzenus_n send_v some_o time_n after_o george_n spanopulus_n master_n of_o his_o wardrobe_n and_o sigerus_fw-la praetor_n of_o the_o people_n in_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n to_o who_o he_o join_v a_o latin_a name_v francis_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o remove_v any_o prejudice_n he_o may_v have_v against_o this_o prince_n and_o to_o demand_v aid_n against_o the_o infidel_n clement_n vi_o give_v these_o ambassador_n a_o kind_a reception_n and_o send_v with_o they_o two_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o oâ—…_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o union_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v call_v a_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o emperor_n notice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v call_v the_o patriarch_n together_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v send_v deputy_n thither_o the_o pope_n accept_v this_o proposal_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n sudden_o because_o of_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n câ—…zenus_n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o good_a intention_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o do_v what_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o assemble_v of_o this_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n die_v and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v in_o the_o year_n 1369._o the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n see_v himself_o hard_o beset_v on_o all_o side_n by_o the_o palaeologus_n the_o union_n of_o john_n palaeologus_n turk_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o italy_n to_o demand_v succour_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o europe_n he_o be_v well_o receive_v there_o and_o repair_v to_o rome_n where_o pope_n urban_n v._o come_v to_o meet_v he_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o october_n and_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o sign_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o five_o cardinal_n and_o other_o witness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o vision_n of_o soul_n purge_v from_o all_o sin_n soon_o after_o death_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n offer_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o validity_n of_o second_o third_z and_o four_o marriage_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n give_v with_o full_a power_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o â—t_a peter_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o who_o recourse_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o church_n and_o all_o bishop_n owe_v obedience_n and_o submission_n who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n he_o promise_v and_o engage_v by_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n inviolable_o to_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n and_o utter_o renounce_v the_o schism_n notwithstanding_o this_o act_n of_o submission_n john_n palaeologus_n draw_v not_o much_o assistance_n from_o the_o western_a prince_n but_o be_v arrest_v by_o the_o venetian_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o be_v not_o release_v till_o his_o son_n manuel_n have_v discharge_v they_o this_o latter_a come_n to_o the_o empire_n go_v also_o to_o the_o west_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n there_o to_o demand_v succour_n against_o bajazet_n who_o have_v lay_v siege_n to_o constantinople_n but_o he_o in_o vain_a go_v over_o italy_n france_n england_n and_o germany_n and_o can_v obtain_v but_o very_o little_a aid_n from_o the_o french_a king_n insomuch_o that_o he_o not_o only_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o also_o write_v against_o they_o about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o greek_n have_v likewise_o in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n dispute_v among_o they_o upon_o point_n of_o palamites_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o bâ—rlaamites_n and_o palamites_n doctrine_n which_o be_v push_v on_o with_o great_a heat_n on_o both_o side_n the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o party_n be_v barlaam_n and_o palamas_n the_o first_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o calabria_n learned_a and_o cunning_a who_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n buoy_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o young_a andronicus_n undertake_v the_o monk_n style_v hesicast_n or_o quietist_n examine_v their_o method_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v therein_o observe_v thing_n he_o do_v not_o like_a he_o write_v against_o they_o and_o accuse_v they_o of_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o euchites_n and_o the_o messalianist_n give_v they_o a_o new_a name_n of_o omphalo_n psychi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v navellist_n because_o as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o speak_v of_o simeon_n of_o xeroxerce_a one_o of_o the_o
for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o they_o have_v all_o very_a near_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o live_v insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v often_o confound_v or_o join_v one_o with_o the_o other_o by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v two_o voâ—aries_n of_o the_o oâ—â—er_n of_o the_o grey-â—riars_a peâ—er_fw-fr de_fw-fr macerata_fw-la and_o peter_n de_fw-fr foro-sempronio_n who_o obtain_v from_o pope_n celestine_n v._o a_o lover_n of_o retirement_n leave_v to_o live_v as_o hermit_n and_o to_o practise_v the_o discipline_n of_o st._n francis_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n they_o have_v many_o follower_n and_o there_o be_v form_v at_o apulia_n a_o sect_n of_o volunteer_n monk_n vagabond_n loiterer_n without_o any_o rule_n without_o superior_n who_o live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o make_v all_o their_o perfection_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o seem_a poverty_n pope_n boniface_n viii_o have_v condemn_v they_o order_v the_o inquisitor_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o heretic_n they_o retire_v into_o sicily_n and_o begin_v to_o rail_v against_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o church_n about_o the_o same_o olivius_n the_o error_n of_o peter_n john_n olivius_n time_n friar_z peter_z john_n oliva_n de_fw-fr serignana_n a_o grey-friar_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bâ—ziers_n make_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o revolt_a monk_n find_v very_o fit_a to_o authorise_v their_o error_n for_o he_o therein_o â—reats_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o babylon_n he_o there_o promise_v a_o new_a church_n more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v to_o that_o time_n he_o brag_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o st._n francis_n as_o a_o evangelical_n rule_v observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o there_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o carnal_a church_n or_o babylon_n under_o the_o happy_a influence_n of_o st._n francis_n this_o book_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o italy_n by_o a_o grey-friar_n name_v the_o bodicis_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o five_o gospel_n by_o the_o frerot_n and_o the_o begard_v some_o undertake_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o prediction_n even_o to_o choose_v a_o pope_n of_o this_o new_a church_n they_o make_v themselves_o a_o peculiar_a brethren_n the_o practice_n of_o thâ—_n spiritual_a brethren_n general_n and_o superior_n build_v â—ew_a monastery_n take_v up_o a_o strait_a and_o close_a habit_n continue_v to_o rail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o peter_n oliva_n they_o add_v thereto_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v useless_a because_o they_o which_o administer_v they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n john_n xxii_o condemn_a they_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n cry_v down_o the_o commentary_n of_o peter_n oliva_n and_o â—as_v at_o open_a war_n with_o they_o many_o retire_v into_o germany_n where_o they_o be_v at_o quiet_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n beguine_a the_o begard_v and_o beguine_a they_o join_v themselves_o there_o to_o the_o begard_v and_o the_o beguines_fw-la this_o be_v a_o institution_n or_o a_o sect_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o wear_v a_o grey_a habit_n profess_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n without_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n or_o subject_a to_o superior_n who_o believe_v themselves_o arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o thiâ—_n life_n who_o rail_v against_o pope_n against_o the_o church_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n â—or_a the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n their_o error_n be_v condemn_v and_o their_o institution_n abolish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o gerhard_n segarelli_n of_o â—arma_fw-la who_o after_o have_v give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o these_o libertine_n segarelli_n cerard_n segarelli_n betake_v himself_o to_o beg_v â—nd_n have_v muster_v up_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a people_n who_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n who_o have_v govern_v with_o wisdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n have_v succeed_v it_o and_o that_o in_o this_o latter_a all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o common_a even_o the_o very_a woman_n dulcinus_n of_o novaria_n the_o nouâ—ria_n dulcinâ—s_n of_o nouâ—ria_n disciple_n or_o segarelli_n increase_v this_o sect_n and_o to_o render_v it_o more_o considerable_a he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o prelate_n and_o her_o minister_n have_v lose_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o she_o be_v surpass_v by_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a congregation_n this_o dulcinus_n have_v draw_v a_o great_a number_n after_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o troop_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o verceil_n have_v â—aised_v take_v on_o holâ—-thursday_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o with_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o abuse_v name_v margaret_n and_o conduct_v to_o verceil_n where_o he_o be_v burn_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v kill_v or_o take_v and_o the_o rest_n disperse_v there_o be_v moreover_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o precede_a poâ—geâ—oup_n herman_n de_fw-fr poâ—geâ—oup_n one_o of_o ferrariâ—_n name_v herâ—â—an_n de_fw-fr pongeloup_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v revive_v the_o shameful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a gnostic_n and_o to_o have_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o christian_n to_o exercise_v magistracy_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n but_o his_o heresy_n have_v be_v discover_v after_o his_o death_n boniface_n viii_o order_v he_o to_o be_v dug_n up_o and_o his_o bone_n to_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o both_o these_o make_v up_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o begard_n and_o the_o beguines_fw-la but_o there_o be_v more_o beguineâ—_n segaâ—â—â—_n and_o beguineâ—_n likelihood_n that_o it_o be_v form_v by_o several_a person_n man_n and_o woman_n some_o of_o which_o by_o a_o ill_o govern_v devotion_n other_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o libertinism_n be_v desirous_a to_o live_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o imitate_v in_o show_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n without_o be_v tie_v to_o obedience_n or_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o any_o particular_a rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o ignorant_a people_n and_o without_o conduct_n abandon_v to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o genius_n shall_v continue_v long_o in_o that_o state_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o natural_a pride_n of_o man_n incline_v they_o to_o esteem_v themselves_o better_a than_o otheâ—s_v and_o to_o blame_v the_o prelate_n and_o the_o inclination_n which_o man_n natural_o have_v to_o pleasure_n draw_v they_o on_o into_o disorder_n they_o shâ—â—k_v off_o at_o length_n entire_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n fall_v into_o strange_a extravagancy_n and_o receive_v into_o their_o society_n all_o the_o malcontent_n and_o revolter_n from_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o this_o sect_n be_v make_v up_o of_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o opinion_n which_o have_v nothing_o common_a but_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o affectation_n of_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n under_o which_o they_o cover_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o very_a century_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la a_o catalonian_n physician_n to_o nova_n arnold_n of_o villa_n nova_n james_n king_n of_o arragon_n a_o eloquent_a man_n broach_v some_o error_n at_o paris_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o year_n 1317._o by_o john_n longerus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n inquisitor_n and_o by_o the_o grand_a vicar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tarragon_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_n eymericus_n relate_v 5_o article_n of_o the_o error_n of_o this_o man._n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n equal_a to_o the_o divinity_n the_o second_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n present_o after_o its_o union_n know_v all_o that_o the_o deity_n know_v the_o three_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v pervert_v all_o mankind_n and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n the_o four_o that_o the_o monk_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o be_v without_o charity_n and_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o five_o that_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n ought_v to_o be_v banish_v the_o school_n and_o that_o divine_n do_v very_o ill_a in_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o six_o that_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o cyril_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o seven_o that_o
of_o folly_n janovez_n of_o majorca_n make_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o janovez_n the_o vision_n of_o janovez_n foretell_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v at_o whitsuntide_n in_o the_o year_n 1360._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n shall_v then_o cease_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o shall_v have_v on_o they_o the_o mark_v of_o antichrist_n shall_v never_o be_v convert_v but_o that_o child_n jew_n saracen_n and_o infidel_n shall_v be_v convert_v after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n the_o opinion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr latona_n and_o d'bonagetâ—_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n be_v not_o so_o extravagant_a sacrament_n the_o opinion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr latona_n about_o the_o sacrament_n they_o err_v by_o pay_v too_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o preach_v that_o if_o a_o consecrate_a host_n fall_v into_o a_o dirty_a place_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v re-ascend_a to_o heaven_n though_o the_o element_n remain_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n return_v that_o the_o same_o will_v happen_v if_o the_o host_n be_v eat_v by_o rat_n or_o other_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n return_v to_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v eat_v the_o host_n and_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o stomach_n we_o have_v divine_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o eleven_o century_n who_o be_v of_o the_o like_a sentiment_n this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o current_a in_o this_o century_n in_o the_o province_n of_o saragoza_n and_o tarragona_n but_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o two_o cardinal_n they_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o these_o two_o city_n to_o forbid_v the_o preach_a of_o these_o proposition_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o same_o year_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr montanier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n a_o native_a of_o puicerda_n montanier_n the_o error_n of_o arnold_n de_fw-fr montanier_n in_o catalonia_n who_o have_v already_o be_v inform_v against_o to_o nicolas_n roselli_n inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n continue_v to_o publish_v his_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o eymericus_n and_o by_o berengarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o urgel_n and_o arrest_v by_o order_n of_o gregory_n xi_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o eymericus_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o peculiar_a nor_o yet_o in_o common_a that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o st._n francis_n shall_v be_v damn_a that_o st._n francis_n every_o year_n go_v down_o to_o purgatory_n and_o take_v thence_o they_o of_o his_o order_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o paradise_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n must_v last_v to_o eternity_n this_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o spiritual_a brethren_n condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o the_o turlupine_n who_o swarm_v about_o the_o close_a of_o this_o century_n in_o provence_n and_o dauphine_n be_v turlupine_n the_o turlupine_n so_o call_v for_o their_o infamous_a practice_n for_o beside_o the_o error_n of_o the_o begard_n they_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o part_n which_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o they_o go_v all_o naked_a and_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o people_n action_n which_o modesty_n teach_v we_o to_o conceal_v divers_a of_o they_o be_v burn_v at_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n and_o gregory_n xi_o exhort_v amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o extirpate_v they_o in_o england_n simon_n langham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v judgement_n at_o lambeth_n in_o the_o langham_n error_n condemn_v by_o simon_n langham_n year_n 1368._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o divine_n against_o thirty_o erroneous_a proposition_n teach_v in_o his_o province_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o principle_n that_o all_o man_n even_o infidel_n and_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o their_o death_n and_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a then_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o thus_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n alone_o and_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v damn_v even_o for_o any_o actual_a sin_n if_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v have_v have_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o atonement_n whereof_o even_o the_o suffer_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in-sufficient_a there_o be_v also_o some_o erroneous_a proposition_n concern_v other_o matter_n such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v finite_a and_o that_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v yet_o mortal_a that_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n may_v yet_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v save_v although_o wickliff_n appear_v and_o teach_v these_o error_n in_o this_o century_n we_o put_v off_o the_o treat_v of_o they_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v at_o once_o give_v a_o history_n of_o they_o and_o their_o condemnation_n chap._n ix_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n on_o the_o fourteen_o century_n we_o will_v not_o dwell_v upon_o scholastical_a question_n discuss_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o age._n it_o will_v temporal_a the_o question_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a poâ—er_n over_o matter_n temporal_a be_v a_o intolerable_a task_n only_o to_o repeat_v all_o their_o dispute_n we_o will_v only_o make_v some_o observation_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o consequence_n which_o have_v make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o make_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o it_o but_o in_o covet_v too_o much_o they_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v usurp_v till_o then_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thought_n to_o examine_v their_o right_n and_o they_o seem_v thereupon_o to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n the_o haughtiness_n wherewith_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o practice_v it_o over_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o over_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n make_v it_o plain_a of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v and_o induce_v prince_n to_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n thence_o they_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o oppose_v it_o they_o recover_v out_o of_o their_o error_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n be_v confirm_v as_o to_o temporal_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o both_o power_n fix_v they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o clergy_n the_o right_n of_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v to_o exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o many_o civil_a cause_n under_o colour_n of_o excommunication_n a_o oath_n and_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n likewise_o to_o invade_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o defend_v themselves_o stout_o and_o maintain_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o immunity_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o canon_n and_o regulation_n wherein_o they_o use_v all_o the_o way_n imaginable_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o their_o privilege_n nevertheless_o they_o own_a some_o abuse_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o apply_v remedy_n thereto_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o lose_v by_o degree_n part_v of_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n at_o avignon_n whatever_o may_v be_v suggest_v do_v avignon_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o pope_n at_o avignon_n not_o lessen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o french_a king_n make_v no_o sinister_a use_n thereof_o to_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o authority_n but_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n observe_v after_o nicolas_n clemangis_n the_o italian_n bring_v into_o france_n the_o debauchery_n and_o luxury_n of_o their_o country_n vice_n from_o which_o till_o then_o it_o have_v be_v whole_o free_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n likewise_o introduce_v a_o way_n of_o litigious_a wrangle_n at_o law_n the_o pope_n levy_v the_o ten_o on_o the_o clergy_n or_o else_o permit_v the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o on_o divers_a pretence_n the_o schism_n which_o follow_v involve_v the_o church_n in_o trouble_n overthrow_v the_o method_n observe_v in_o election_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o mercenary_a pastor_n oblige_v the_o competitor_n to_o do_v many_o mean_a thing_n with_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v uphold_v to_o sell_v benefice_n or_o bestow_v they_o on_o their_o creature_n and_o exorbitant_o to_o levy_v the_o ten_o on_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o
council_n of_o toledo_n oct._n 1._o joannes_n tharlerus_n petrus_n bercherius_n alphonsus_n vargas_n flourish_v philotheus_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o callistus_n who_o be_v put_v out_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n 1356_o iu._n x._o xv._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navar._n nicholas_n eymericus_n be_v appoint_v inquisitor_n general_n by_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o year_n 1357_o v._n xi_o the_o death_n of_o alphonsus_n iu._n k._n of_o portugal_n he_o leave_v peter_n the_o cruel_a his_o son_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n cantacuzenus_n leave_v the_o empire_n to_o john_n palaeologus_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n i._o richard_n archbish._n of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n oppose_v the_o beg_a friar_n about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o beg_n and_o go_v to_o avignon_n about_o it_o where_o he_o deliver_v a_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_a nou._n 8._o before_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n  _fw-fr gregorius_n ariminensis_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o augustine_n monk_n may_v 24._o in_o the_o room_n of_o thomas_n of_o strasburg_n who_o die_v this_o year_n richard_z of_o armagh_n robert_n conway_n flourish_v ralph_n higden_n finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la which_o be_v continue_v by_o john_n malverne_n 1358_o vi._n xii_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o callistus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n goddam_n 1359_o vii_o xiii_o iii_o amurath_n succeed_v his_o father_n orcham_n bertholus_n de_fw-fr rorbach_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o spire_n for_o his_o error_n jenovez_fw-fr of_o majorca_n foretell_v that_o anti-christ_n shall_v come_v at_o pentecost_n in_o 1360._o  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o alphonsus_n vargas_n oct._n 1â—_n as_o some_o say_v but_o as_o other_o dec._n 26._o 1366._o 1360_o viii_o fourteen_o iv_o martin_n gonsalvus_n call_v himself_o the_o angel_n st._n michael_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o burn_v his_o scholar_n nicholas_n of_o calabria_n declare_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v burn_v at_o barcelona_n gerhardus_fw-la groot_fw-mi institute_n the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o a_o common_a life_n the_o jesuit_n be_v institute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o order_n of_o s._n saviour_n be_v erect_v by_o st._n bridget_n  _fw-fr bernard_n dapifer_fw-la write_v his_o history_n of_o st._n gothalmus_n fortanerius_fw-la vassalli_n be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o die_v the_o next_o year_n in_o october_n joannes_n calderinus_n bartholomew_n glanvile_n jordanus_n saxo._n joannes_n cyparissota_n manuel_n calecas_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o robert_n conway_n the_o death_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n decemb._n 16._o 1361_o ix_o xv._o v._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr john_n scadland_n begin_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o cardinal_n nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la be_v make_v treasurer_n of_o the_o chapel_n at_o paris_n the_o death_n of_o joan._n thaulerus_n may_v 17_o 1362_o x._o innocent_a vi_o dye_v sept._n 12._o and_o urban_n v._o be_v choose_v octob._n 28._o and_o crown_v november_n 5._o i._o xvi_o vi_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o maxfeild_n the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n peter_n boherus_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr altâ_fw-la villâ_fw-la john_n imenheusen_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o peter_n bercherius_n 1363_o ii_o xvii_o vii_o a_o recantation_n of_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o mr._n john_n chaleur_n make_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n  _fw-fr nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la deliver_v his_o discourse_n against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n the_o death_n of_o ralph_n higden_n 1364_o iii_o xviii_o john_n king_n of_o france_n die_v in_o england_n april_n 8_o and_o charles_n v._o his_o son_n surname_v the_o wise_a be_v crown_v may_v 19_o viii_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dionysius_n soulechat_n a_o grey_a friar_n concern_v poverty_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n with_o a_o prohibition_n to_o he_o to_o teach_v soulechat_n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1365_o iu._n xix_o ix_o the_o recantation_n of_o suolechat_n at_o avignon_n judge_v insufficient_a the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v march_v 12._o  _fw-fr 1366_o v._n xx._n x._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr philip_n cabassolas_fw-mi make_v titular_a patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v appoint_v a_o legate_n and_o create_v cardinal_n sept._n 22._o the_o next_o year_n john_n de_fw-fr tambachis_n make_v master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n by_o the_o pope_n 1367_o vi._n urban_n leave_v avignon_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n apr._n 20._o and_o arrive_v there_o october_n 6._o xxi_o xi_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o york_n hold_v in_o september_n  _fw-fr 1368_o vii_o the_o emperor_n charles_n go_v into_o italy_n and_o bring_v the_o city_n of_o italy_n into_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o portugal_n to_o who_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n succeed_v xii_o the_o business_n of_o saclechat_n refer_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n cardinal_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n the_o condemnation_n of_o divers_a error_n by_o simon_n langham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o council_n of_o lavaur_n june_n 1_o hugolnus_fw-la malebranchius_n choose_a general_n of_o the_o augustâ—nes_n philip_n ribot_n make_v provincial_a of_o the_o carmelites_n 1369_o viii_o peter_n i._o king_n of_o castille_v slay_v &_o henry_n xi_o succeed_v he_o the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n come_v to_o rome_n &_o signan_n union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v arrest_v some_o time_n after_o by_o the_o venetian_n and_o release_v by_o maoug_n his_o 3d_o son_n who_o pay_v his_o debt_n the_o recantation_n of_o soulichat_n make_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jacobin_n on_o the_o sunday_n quasimo_n do_v or_o low-sunday_n  _fw-fr robert_n gervais_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o senez_n 1370_o ix_o urban_n v._o return_v to_o avignon_n sept._n 24_o and_o die_v december_n 19_o gregory_n xi_o be_v choose_v december_n 18_o and_o consecrate_a and_o crown_v jan._n 4_o of_o the_o next_o year_n xxiv_o fourteen_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o turlupin_n settle_v themselves_o in_o provence_n matthew_z of_o cracovia_n gallus_n abbot_n of_o konigsaal_n s._n bridget_n s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n flourish_v hugolina_n malebranchius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ariminum_n  _fw-fr 1371._o i._o xxv_o xv._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr joannes_n rusbrokius_n john_n balistari_fw-la john_n of_o hildisheim_n joannes_n golenius_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o philotheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 1372_o ii_o xxvi_o xvi_o  _fw-fr the_o opinion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr latona_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n condemn_v by_o two_o cardinal_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la pucierda_fw-la a_o grey_a friar_n be_v condemn_v for_o his_o error_n henry_n the_o rebdorfâ—inishes_v â—inishes_z his_o annal_n henry_n of_o dolendorp_n john_n fustgin_v flourish_n 1373_o iii_o xxvii_o xvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr terrenâ_fw-la write_v about_o this_o year_n thomas_n stub_n finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la isaac_n argyra_n compose_v his_o calendar_n s._n bridget_n die_v july_n 23._o 1374_o iu._n xxviii_o xvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr francis_n petrarch_n die_v july_n 14._o the_o death_n of_o john_n balistari_fw-la 1375_o v._n the_o florentine_n revolt_n &_o engage_v bononia_n and_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n to_o their_o party_n xxix_o xix_o wickliff_n begin_v to_o divulge_v his_o doctrine_n the_o order_n of_o hieronymites_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o order_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n  _fw-fr radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr praelles_fw-fr philip_n de_fw-fr meserius_n flourish_v 1376_o vi._n gregory_n xi_o go_v to_o rome_n september_n 13_o &_o arrive_v there_o jan._n 7_o in_o the_o next_o year_n xxx_o wâ—nceslaus_n k._n of_o bohemia_n the_o emperor_n charles_n his_o son_n be_v choose_v k._n of_o the_o roman_n  _fw-fr the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n condemn_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1377_o vii_o pope_n gregory_n retire_v to_o anagnia_n and_o return_n to_o rome_n in_o november_n xxxi_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n jiâ—_n king_n of_o england_n xxi_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o revoke_v his_o censure_n pass_v on_o the_o work_n of_o raimundus_n lullus_n  _fw-fr matthaeus_n florilegus_n nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lisseux_n the_o death_n of_o john_n schadland_n 1378_o gregory_n xi_o die_v march_z the_o 27_o the_o cardinal_n enter_v the_o conclave_n at_o rome_n apr._n 7._o the_o roman_n require_v a_o roman_a or_o a_o italian_a pope_n the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n choose_v in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n apr._n 9_o and_o crown_v 17_o under_o the_o name_n of_o urban_n the_o vi_o the_o cardinal_n fly_v into_o anagni_n in_o
the_o 16_o of_o october_n that_o eugenius_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o answer_v what_o have_v be_v produce_v against_o he_o another_o assembly_n be_v hold_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n at_o nuremberg_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o sancta_fw-la â—â—uze_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tarente_n john_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la and_o nicholas_n cusanus_fw-la to_o act_n there_o on_o his_o behalf_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n send_v thither_o also_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o other_o deputy_n there_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o a_o three_o place_n may_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o where_o the_o prelate_n of_o basil_n and_o ferrara_n may_v assemble_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n have_v maintain_v that_o this_o proposal_n be_v not_o reasonable_a make_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o command_n about_o this_o from_o the_o council_n they_o desire_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n will_v receive_v its_o decree_n and_o provide_v for_o its_o security_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n will_v make_v know_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o council_n by_o their_o ambassador_n while_o those_o from_o france_n advise_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o three_o place_n they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o basil_n avignon_n and_o the_o savoy_n if_o they_o can_v make_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o greek_n agree_v to_o they_o if_o not_o to_o name_v many_o city_n among_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o reasonable_o refuse_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v arrive_v at_o basil_n declare_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o german_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o council_n for_o general_n that_o the_o emperor_n mean_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v shall_v have_v security_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o the_o neutrality_n have_v be_v accept_v by_o all_o the_o prelate_n prince_n and_o people_n that_o they_o honour_v the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n both_o together_o that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o promote_a peace_n that_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n and_o ferrara_n shall_v meet_v in_o a_o three_o place_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n join_v with_o those_o of_o germany_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o last_o after_o much_o dispute_n a_o project_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n whereby_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o name_v the_o city_n of_o strasburgh_n constance_n or_o mayence_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v communicate_v this_o choice_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o greek_n within_o a_o month_n and_o that_o a_o month_n after_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o accept_v one_o of_o these_o city_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n shall_v take_v off_o the_o suspension_n enact_v against_o the_o pope_n this_o project_n be_v neither_o acceptable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n nor_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o so_o these_o matter_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1439_o the_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o mayence_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v at_o basil_n come_v thither_o also_o and_o some_o person_n come_v thither_o secret_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o who_o be_v nicholas_n cusanus_fw-la the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n urge_v earnest_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v its_o decree_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o will_v surcease_v the_o decison_n of_o the_o process_n against_o eugenius_n after_o much_o contest_v the_o assembly_n receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n except_o those_o that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n promise_v that_o it_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v engage_v to_o continue_v the_o council_n after_o its_o translation_n upon_o the_o same_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n the_o same_o order_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v at_o basil_n and_o that_o in_o case_n eugenius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n within_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v prefix_v nor_o execute_v what_o the_o council_n have_v ordain_v they_o will_v abandon_v he_o and_o assist_v the_o council_n and_o adhere_v to_o its_o decision_n the_o bishop_n of_o quensa_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o accept_v these_o condition_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n retire_v without_o make_v any_o agreement_n after_o their_o departure_n two_o deputy_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n arrive_v at_o mayence_n and_o will_v have_v they_o revoke_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_n they_o oppose_v they_o and_o make_v great_a complaint_n that_o the_o prince_n maintain_v the_o father_n of_o basil_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n during_o this_o negotiation_n at_o mayence_n the_o divine_n which_o be_v at_o basil_n dispute_v this_o question_n council_n the_o dispute_n of_o the_o divine_n at_o basil_n abouâ—_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n viz._n whether_o eugenius_n can_v be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o the_o contempt_n he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n some_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o other_o the_o negative_a and_o among_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a some_o hold_v he_o simple_o heretical_a and_o other_o a_o apostate_n at_o last_o after_o much_o dispute_n they_o draw_v up_o eight_o theological_a proposition_n or_o conclusion_n express_v in_o these_o word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o holy_a general_n council_n have_v power_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o every_o other_o person_n second_o the_o general_a council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v can_v be_v dissolve_v translate_v or_o adjourn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o its_o own_o consent_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a three_o he_o that_o do_v obstinate_o resist_v these_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a these_o three_o proposition_n be_v about_o law_n the_o other_o five_o concern_v the_o fact_n and_o person_n of_o eugenius_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v four_o the_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o have_v oppose_v these_o truth_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o dissolve_v or_o translate_v the_o first_o time_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n five_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n he_o have_v revoke_v the_o error_n contrary_a to_o these_o truth_n six_o the_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n attempt_v the_o second_o time_n by_o eugenius_n be_v contrary_a to_o these_o truth_n and_o contain_v a_o inexcusable_a error_n in_o the_o faith_n seven_o eugenius_n renew_v his_o attempt_n to_o dissolve_v or_o translate_v the_o council_n have_v relapse_v into_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v revoke_v eight_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o council_n to_o revoke_v the_o second_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n which_o he_o attempt_v and_o persist_v in_o his_o disobedience_n after_o he_o have_v be_v contumacious_a and_o hold_v a_o conventicle_n at_o ferrara_n he_o have_v discover_v his_o obstinacy_n these_o eight_o conclusion_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n raise_v great_a dispute_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n some_o meaning_n to_o approve_v and_o other_o to_o reject_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o palerma_n who_o have_v former_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o eugenius_n have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v they_o reject_v he_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o confess_v that_o eugenius_n have_v do_v wrong_a but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o treat_v as_o a_o heretic_n dr._n john_n of_o segovia_n maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o eugenius_n by_o oppose_v it_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n amedaeus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n accuse_v also_o eugenius_n of_o heresy_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o burgos_n ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n
1273._o until_o the_o year_n 1422._o and_o the_o other_o more_o large_a from_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n by_o the_o norman_n i._n e._n from_o the_o year_n 1066._o to_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o henry_n v._o be_v the_o 1417th_o of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o england_n at_o london_n in_o 1574._o and_o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1602._o he_o have_v also_o continue_v the_o polychronicon_n of_o ranulph_n higden_n 120._o higden_n whereof_o dr._n wharton_n see_v one_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o library_n of_o gonvil_n and_o caius_n which_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o year_n 1398._o though_o the_o history_n be_v continue_v from_o 1342_o to_o 1417._o whart_z hist._n lit._n appius_n p._n 120._o nicholas_n of_o inkelspuel_a of_o suabia_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n vienna_n nicolaus_n dinkelpulius_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n of_o this_o century_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o some_o â—_z upon_o the_o same_o book_n but_o these_o treatise_n be_v lose_v there_o remain_v now_o only_o of_o his_o some_o discourse_n of_o piety_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1516._o viz._n eleven_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o lord's-prayer_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n upon_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n upon_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o confessor_n trithemius_n also_o mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o capital_a vice_n and_o many_o sermon_n which_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v be_v much_o seek_v after_o in_o his_o time_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n together_o with_o a_o treatise_n of_o gratitude_n and_o ingratitude_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v theodoric_n of_o ingelhuse_v a_o german_a canon_n of_o hildesheim_n who_o write_v carmelite_n theodoricus_n ingelhusius_n canon_n of_o hildesheim_n herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o carthusian_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o chronicon_n or_o a_o universal_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1420._o publish_a by_o macerus_n and_o print_v at_o helmstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1671._o hermani_fw-la petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o german_a carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n anne_n near_o bruges_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1428._o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o nun_n and_o many_o sermon_n whereof_o fifty_o upon_o the_o lord's-prayer_n have_v be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1484._o thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o village_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n in_o england_n the_o son_n of_o john_n netter_n and_o matthilda_n study_v at_o oxford_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n and_o be_v choose_v for_o confessor_n to_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o wait_v upon_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o france_n where_o he_o die_v at_o rouen_n november_n the_o 3d_o 1430._o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o wiclef_n and_o confute_v they_o and_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v a_o great_a book_n entitle_v a_o doctrinale_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o hussites_n divide_v into_o three_o tome_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1532._o at_o salamanca_n in_o 1556._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1571._o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o martin_n v._o and_o approve_v by_o this_o pope_n in_o it_o the_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o relate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o join_v tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o his_o foundation_n in_o refute_v the_o false_a maxim_n of_o wiclef_n who_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reject_v the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o found_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o work_n contain_v four_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n in_o the_o one_a he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o wicklif_n concern_v the_o divinity_n the_o human_a nature_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o st._n peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primacy_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o authority_n right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o defend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o justify_v particular_o the_o order_n of_o the_o regulars_n mendicant_n of_o those_o who_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v revenue_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v possess_v temporal_a revenue_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n one_a that_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n be_v valid_a though_o they_o be_v sinner_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n he_o show_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o to_o baptism_n he_o establish_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n and_o prove_v that_o infant_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_a and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n imprint_n a_o character_n as_o to_o confirmation_n he_o insist_o chief_o upon_o discover_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o can_v administer_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v establish_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o to_o marriage_n he_o show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v subsist_v between_o person_n who_o preserve_v continence_n that_o it_o carmelite_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n ought_v to_o be_v contract_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o distinguish_v between_o marriage_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o which_o unlawful_a in_o the_o treatise_n of_o penance_n he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n the_o virtue_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o accusation_n and_o error_n of_o wicklef_n there_o he_o establish_v the_o difference_n between_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a against_o wicklef_n who_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o who_o admit_v no_o other_o mortal_a sin_n but_o final_a impenitence_n he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o predestinate_a may_v lose_v charity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o heretic_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n produce_v its_o effect_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o administer_v or_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n he_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v sacramental_n and_o first_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o sing_v prayer_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o of_o the_o mass_n and_o its_o part_n 5._o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n
of_o calahorra_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1470._o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o spain_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o the_o year_n 1469._o which_o be_v print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o 1603._o and_o in_o spanish_a illustrated_n and_o also_o a_o work_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o human_a life_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1468._o at_o paris_n in_o 1475._o and_o at_o besanzon_n in_o 1488._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o work_n he_o treat_v of_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o life_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o regular_a it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o paul_n ii_o and_o be_v rather_o a_o moral_a than_o spiritual_a treatise_n thomasinus_n inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o milan_n three_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n one_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n another_o of_o general_a council_n and_o a_o three_o of_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a afflict_v by_o the_o turk_n henry_n harphius_n or_o of_o herp_n a_o fleming_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n of_o the_o observance_n minor_n henry_n harphius_n a_o friar_n minor_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1478._o he_o excel_v in_o mystical_a divinity_n and_o write_v three_o book_n about_o it_o whereof_o the_o one_a be_v entitle_v epithalamium_n or_o the_o bridal_a song_n the_o second_o a_o golden_a directory_n of_o the_o contemplative_a the_o 3d._n eden_n or_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n of_o the_o contemplative_a print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1538._o and_o 1555._o and_o correct_v by_o order_n of_o the_o holy-see_a at_o rome_n in_o 1585._o at_o brescia_n in_o 1601._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1611._o he_o write_v also_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n viz._n the_o golden_a mirror_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1481_o at_o basil_n in_o 1496._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1520._o the_o mirror_n of_o perfection_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1524._o three_o conference_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n or_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o directory_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1536._o some_o sermon_n print_v at_o haguenaw_n in_o 1509._o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o another_o about_o the_o threefold_a advent_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o write_v all_o these_o book_n in_o dutch_a but_o they_o have_v be_v since_o translate_v into_o latin_n gabriel_n barlet_n a_o native_a of_o apulia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n live_v until_o the_o year_n 1480._o can_n gabriel_n barlet_n a_o domini_fw-la can_n two_o tome_n of_o sermon_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v full_a of_o impertinency_n and_o ridiculous_a thing_n unworthy_a of_o the_o gravity_n wherewith_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preach_v there_o be_v a_o old_a edition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1470._o and_o two_o other_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1571._o and_o 1585._o some_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o ridicule_n the_o sermon_n of_o barlet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o they_o leander_n albertus_n say_v that_o he_o know_v in_o his_o youth_n the_o man_n that_o forge_v this_o work_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n attribute_v it_o to_o he_o as_o his_o genuine_a work_n and_o altamura_n library-keeper_n to_o the_o dominican_n own_v they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v they_o bartholomew_n or_o according_a to_o other_o baptista_z platina_n bear_v at_o piadena_n or_o platina_n near_o cremona_n vatican_n bartholomew_n or_o baptista_n platina_n library_n keeper_n of_o the_o vatican_n of_o inconsiderable_a parent_n after_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n follow_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o considerable_a progress_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o callistus_n iii_o and_o be_v their_o entertain_v by_o the_o cardinal_n bessarion_n who_o take_v he_o into_o his_o house_n pius_fw-la ii_o make_v he_o apostolical_a abbreviator_n and_o give_v he_o two_o benefice_n but_o paul_n ii_o have_v abolish_v all_o the_o abbreviator_n without_o pay_v they_o the_o rent_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v rob_v of_o all_o and_o by_o his_o remonstrance_n against_o this_o injustice_n draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o write_v to_o he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o treatment_n and_o threaten_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o christian_a prince_n and_o desire_v of_o they_o a_o council_n the_o holy_a father_n clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o put_v iron_n upon_o his_o foot_n from_o which_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o this_o time_n after_o he_o have_v stay_v there_o four_o month_n but_o three_o year_n after_o the_o same_o pope_n suspect_v he_o have_v conspire_v against_o his_o person_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n again_o and_o torture_v and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n extort_v a_o confession_n from_o he_o of_o the_o pretend_a crime_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o of_o have_v some_o bad_a opinion_n about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bessarion_n and_o gonzaga_n he_o grant_v he_o at_o last_o his_o liberty_n but_o he_o be_v not_o restore_v till_o the_o pontificate_n of_o sixtus_n iu._n who_o make_v he_o library-keeper_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o give_v he_o a_o house_n in_o the_o quirinal_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1481._o age_a sixty_o year_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o our_o lord_n until_o the_o pontificate_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o with_o freedom_n enough_o and_o in_o a_o tolerable_a style_n but_o not_o with_o all_o the_o exactness_n and_o discretion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v be_v wish_v they_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1479._o at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1481._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1512._o together_o with_o the_o continuation_n of_o onuphrius_n at_o louvain_n in_o 1572._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1600_o and_o 1610._o beside_o this_o he_o write_v many_o work_n of_o morality_n as_o three_o dialogue_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o false_o good_a another_o against_o amour_n a_o dialogue_n of_o true_a nobility_n two_o dialogue_n of_o a_o good_a citizen_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o cardinal_n bessarion_n a_o discourse_n to_o paul_n ii_o upon_o the_o peace_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n all_o these_o work_n of_o platina_n be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1529_o and_o 1574._o and_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1572._o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o he_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o preserve_a health_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o art_n of_o cookery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rovera_fw-fr print_v at_o bologne_n in_o 1498._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1541._o upon_o which_o sannazar_n make_v this_o excellent_a epigram_n ingenia_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la vitasque_fw-la obitusque_fw-la notasse_fw-la pontificum_fw-la argutae_fw-la lex_fw-la fuit_fw-la historiae_fw-la tu_fw-la tamen_fw-la hic_fw-la lautae_fw-la tractas_fw-la pulmenta_fw-la culinae_fw-la hoc_fw-la platina_n est_fw-la ipsos_fw-la pascere_fw-la pontifices_fw-la there_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o lovis_n xi_o a_o divine_a name_v martin_n the_o master_n a_o native_a of_o king_n martinus_n magister_fw-la confessor_n to_o the_o king_n tours_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n and_o principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o st._n barbara_n who_o though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a mean_a extraction_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o butcher_n yet_o attain_v the_o high_a office_n of_o almoner_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o treatise_n of_o philosophy_n and_o morality_n which_o he_o teach_v there_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o he_o about_o valour_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1489._o a_o treatise_n of_o temperance_n print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1400._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nominal_n print_v at_o paris_n without_o date_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o universals_z of_o porphyry_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1499._o and_o a_o question_n of_o fate_n print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n this_o author_n be_v admit_v bachelor_n in_o 1469._o take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n in_o 1473._o and_o die_v in_o 1482._o robert_n fleming_n a_o englishman_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o year_n at_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n lincoln_n robert_n fleming_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o return_v into_o
consecrate_v or_o baptize_v 5._o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v contrite_a as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o external_n confession_n be_v useless_a 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v the_o mass_n 7_o that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n 8._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o consequent_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a except_o perhaps_o by_o the_o emperor_n 9_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o pope_n since_o urban_n vi_o and_o that_o every_o nation_n ought_v to_o live_v as_o the_o greek_n do_v according_a to_o their_o peculiar_a law_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v have_v temporal_a revenue_n the_o proposition_n erroneous_a be_v these_o one_a that_o a_o prelate_n ought_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n who_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o who_o excommunicate_v otherwise_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v himself_o 3._o that_o a_o prelate_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o clergyman_n that_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o that_o those_o who_o abstain_v from_o preach_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o excommunication_n from_o man_n be_v indeed_o excommunicate_a and_o shall_v be_v treat_v as_o traitor_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o a_o bishop_n 6._o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n be_v no_o long_a bishop_n or_o prelate_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o temporal_a lord_n 7._o that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporal_a revenue_n from_o ecclesiastic_n who_o live_v in_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o private_a person_n may_v correct_v their_o superior_n when_o they_o commit_v a_o sin_n 8._o that_o tithe_n be_v pure_a alm_n that_o the_o parishioner_n may_v detain_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o need_v not_o pay_v they_o but_o when_o they_o please_v 9_o that_o private_a prayer_n apply_v to_o a_o person_n by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n or_o regulars_n be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o person_n than_o general_a prayer_n 10._o that_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a monastery_n render_v themselves_o more_o incapable_a of_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o god_n 11._o that_o the_o saint_n who_o institute_v regulars_n whether_o they_o be_v mendicant_n or_o such_o as_o be_v endow_v do_v sin_n in_o make_v such_o a_o foundation_n 12._o that_o the_o regulars_n who_o live_v in_o private_a house_n be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 13._o that_o the_o regulars_n be_v oblige_v to_o get_v their_o livelihood_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v 14._o that_o those_o who_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o regulars_n who_o preach_v and_o who_o admit_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a these_o proposition_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v june_n 12st_o mr._n nicholas_n herford_n and_o philip_n rapington_n a_o canon-regular_a professor_n of_o divinity_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n about_o they_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o general_n protestation_n that_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a and_o erroneous_a at_o least_o in_o some_o sense_n which_o they_o determine_v in_o their_o declaration_n thâ—se_o restriction_n do_v not_o please_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o require_v of_o they_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a condemnation_n and_o cause_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o doctor_n there_o present_a at_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o two_o divine_n be_v insufficient_a heretical_a deceitful_a erroneous_a and_o malicious_a in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o declaration_n he_o summon_v the_o accuse_v to_o answer_v pure_o and_o simple_o and_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v it_o off_o hand_n he_o give_v they_o time_n till_o the_o 27_o of_o the_o same_o month._n the_o like_a admonition_n he_o give_v to_o john_n aisthon_n master_n of_o art_n in_o oxford_n who_o be_v also_o cite_v but_o he_o answer_v more_o insolent_o than_o the_o two_o former_a the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o inform_v we_o what_o these_o divine_n do_v afterward_o but_o there_o be_v some_o historian_n who_o relate_v that_o herford_n and_o aisthon_n persist_v in_o their_o error_n and_o that_o rapington_n renounce_v they_o â—…d_v that_o wicklef_fw-fr himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o council_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o retract_v his_o error_n and_o own_a the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n howsoever_o this_o be_v the_o council_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o obtain_v a_o declaration_n of_o king_n richard_n a_o declaration_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v teach_v or_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o permit_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o proclamation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n cause_v those_o among_o the_o wicklefite_n to_o be_v seize_v who_o publish_v new_a doctrine_n or_o write_v for_o they_o with_o great_a warmth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n wicklef_n die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o at_o lutterworth_n dec._n 31th_o in_o 1384_o and_o leave_v many_o book_n behind_o he_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v his_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o trialogue_n write_v in_o form_n of_o dialogue_n between_o alethia_n i._n e._n truth_n pseudis_n i._n e._n a_o lie_n and_o phronese_n i._n e._n wisdom_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o 4_o book_n in_o the_o one_a he_o treat_v of_o god_n in_o the_o 2d_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o 3d_o of_o virtue_n and_o sin_n of_o wicklef_n the_o trialogue_n of_o wicklef_n grace_n liberty_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o in_o the_o last_o of_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o four_o end_n of_o man._n the_o principal_a error_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v as_o follow_v that_o god_n can_v but_o do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n that_o god_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o â—irst_n man_n nor_o pardon_v it_o without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v incarnate_a make_v satisfaction_n and_o die_v that_o god_n act_n by_o necessity_n that_o he_o can_v hinder_v sin_n that_o he_o can_v save_v none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v actual_o save_v that_o he_o he_o will_v sin_n to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o admit_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o name_n agree_v to_o they_o all_o universal_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o same_o idea_n he_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v real_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sacramental_o and_o figurative_o he_o believe_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v not_o univocal_o so_o with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o power_n and_o not_o a_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n he_o condemn_v the_o riches_n and_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o perpetuity_n he_o admit_v the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n to_o come_v under_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o make_v by_o the_o internal_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a nay_o better_a to_o express_v it_o by_o word_n de_fw-la futuro_fw-la than_o by_o word_n de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la he_o believe_v that_o external_a penance_n and_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v off_o he_o observe_v that_o extremeunction_n have_v not_o much_o foundation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n after_o this_o he_o declaim_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o
of_o august_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o maintain_v or_o teach_v the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o ordain_v that_o john_n monteson_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o arrest_v and_o clap_v up_o in_o prison_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a monteson_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n and_o from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o pope_n clement_n monteson_n the_o appeal_n of_o john_n monteson_n vii_o who_o reside_v at_o avignon_n and_o go_v to_o that_o city_n to_o maintain_v his_o appeal_n the_o university_n send_v thither_o on_o their_o behalf_n for_o deputy_n peter_n of_o ailly_n giles_n of_o champ_n and_o john_n of_o neuville_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n together_o with_o peter_n of_o alinville_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n after_o this_o affair_n have_v be_v debate_v in_o many_o consistory_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o one_o of_o which_o peter_n ailly_n make_v a_o discourse_n which_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o university_n the_o cardinal_n of_o embrun_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n forbid_v monteson_n to_o absent_a from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n until_o his_o affair_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o decision_n pope_n john_n monteson_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o holy-see_a but_o notwithstanding_o this_o prohibition_n monteson_n foresee_v that_o the_o event_n will_v not_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o and_o that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v make_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o seize_v he_o and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o paris_n to_o make_v his_o retractation_n there_o as_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n shall_v require_v of_o he_o he_o retire_v secret_o from_o avignon_n and_o go_v into_o arragon_n where_o he_o embrace_v the_o obedience_n of_o urban_n vi_o and_o write_v in_o his_o favour_n against_o clement_n after_o his_o departure_n this_o pope_n appoint_v guy_n the_o cardinal_n of_o palestrina_n the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n sixtus_n and_o amelius_n cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n eusebe_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o affair_n and_o order_v they_o to_o make_v a_o process_n against_o monteson_n they_o cause_v to_o search_v for_o he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lodge_v at_o avignon_n and_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o search_n which_o be_v make_v that_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o august_n the_o 3d_o in_o 1388._o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v by_o public_a placart_n sentence_v he_o as_o contumacious_a and_o declare_v he_o excommunicate_a they_o ordain_v also_o that_o this_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v solemn_o publish_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o cardinal_n be_v date_v january_n 27._o in_o 1389._o and_o be_v thunder_v out_o against_o he_o at_o paris_n the_o 17_o of_o march_n follow_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v at_o avignon_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v high_o offend_v dominican_n the_o retractation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_n and_o many_o dominican_n with_o the_o behaviour_n of_o john_n monteson_n and_o his_o superior_n who_o protect_v he_o and_o of_o other_o dominican_n who_o public_o approve_v his_o opinion_n oblige_v many_o among_o they_o to_o retract_v the_o proposition_n which_o they_o have_v advance_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n monteson_n we_o have_v many_o of_o these_o retractation_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n the_o most_o remarkable_a be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o william_n valon_n bishop_n of_o eureux_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o february_n in_o 1388_o where_o he_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n monteson_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o retractation_n of_o john_n of_o st._n thomas_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o friar_n adam_n of_o soissons_fw-fr on_o the_o 16_o of_o may_n in_o 1389._o of_o richard_n mary_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o john_n adam_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n of_o peter_n chancey_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o of_o john_n nicholas_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n of_o the_o same_o year_n all_o these_o friars-preacher_n be_v oblige_v to_o retract_v the_o proposition_n they_o have_v advance_v or_o other_o public_a discourse_n against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o against_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n the_o common_a people_n be_v no_o less_o scandalize_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dominican_n than_o the_o divine_n and_o conceive_v so_o great_a a_o hatred_n against_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v hardly_o appear_v in_o public_a at_o last_o when_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o monteson_n be_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o university_n make_v a_o decree_n wherein_o they_o exclude_v from_o their_o society_n all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o monteson_n and_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a those_o who_o will_v take_v any_o degree_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n the_o dominican_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o censure_n impeach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n will_v not_o take_v this_o oath_n and_o therefore_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o faculty_n which_o render_v they_o university_n the_o dominican_n exclude_v from_o the_o university_n so_o odious_a that_o after_o this_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o preach_v nor_o to_o take_v any_o confession_n nor_o do_v any_o other_o office_n and_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o their_o usual_a alm_n but_o also_o abuse_v and_o persecute_v they_o the_o dominican_n to_o allay_v this_o storm_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o their_o general_a chapter_n hold_v in_o the_o province_n of_o tholouse_n in_o 1389._o they_o appoint_v ten_o doctor_n of_o their_o order_n to_o go_v and_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n thomas_n at_o the_o pope_n court_n against_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o shall_v be_v maintain_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o their_o order_n who_o shall_v all_o contribute_v towards_o it_o viz._n the_o doctor_n 20_o sous_fw-fr and_o the_o other_o regulars_n 10_o sous_fw-fr as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o original_a instrument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o monsieur_n baluzius_n the_o university_n at_o this_o time_n cause_v a_o treatise_n to_o be_v write_v in_o its_o own_o defence_n which_o be_v at_o defence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o university_n in_o its_o own_o defence_n the_o end_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n wherein_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v one_a that_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v not_o exceed_v their_o power_n in_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n of_o john_n monteson_n two_o that_o these_o proposition_n be_v just_o condemn_v three_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o approbation_n can_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n as_o to_o the_o first_o point_n the_o faculty_n distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o approbation_n or_o condemnation_n of_o error_n the_o one_o doctrinal_a and_o scholastical_a and_o the_o other_o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a and_o divide_v this_o latter_a into_o sovereign_n and_o inferior_a this_o distinction_n be_v suppose_v it_o lay_v down_o the_o follow_a conclusion_n one_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n to_o define_v matter_n which_o concern_v the_o faith_n by_o a_o supreme_a judicial_a authority_n second_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o decide_v they_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o which_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a 3d_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o divine_n to_o give_v a_o doctrinal_a judgement_n upon_o these_o matter_n since_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o reject_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o approve_v catholic_n truth_n four_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n may_v joint_o or_o several_o condemn_v heretical_a and_o erroneous_a proposition_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o have_v be_v now_o explain_v 5_o that_o the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o faculty_n may_v be_v even_o judicial_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o member_n 6_o that_o the_o superior_a judge_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o faculty_n to_o proceed_v to_o some_o